〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n see_v c._n 15._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 23._o &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o what_o power_n the_o church_n or_o brethren_n consider_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v here_o appear_v to_o have_v may_v be_v considerable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o twelve_o call_v to_o they_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v look_v out_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o second_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o 1._o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o they_o 2_o lie_n to_o pitch_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o 3_o dly_a with_o these_o qualification_n 1._o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o dly_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n extraordinary_a gift_n 3_o dly_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d than_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v_o 3._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o somewhat_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n first_o to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v a_o bishop_n be_v fifteen_o tit._n 1._o 6._o seventeen_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o few_o concern_v a_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n timothy_n which_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n and_o titus_n late_o leave_v in_o crete_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v instruct_v sufficient_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v rebuke_v before_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o châ—rch_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v the_o offender_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o rebuke_n more_o considerable_a to_o produce_v shame_n and_o reformation_n last_o in_o the_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n ch_n 15._o 22._o in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n but_o that_o with_o a_o most_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o whole_a decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o person_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v wth_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n not_o that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v clear_v v._n 6._o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o decision_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o in_o follow_v time_n have_v layman_n subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o form_n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v or_o testify_v my_o consent_n under_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o that_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v_o 28._o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o front_n and_o so_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v c._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a collect_v by_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o sign_n shall_v attend_v they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o these_o sign_n shall_v attend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o follow_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n heal_a etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o believer_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 16._o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o unlimited_o on_o one_o side_n as_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v those_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n for_o then_o here_o will_v have_v be_v no_o choice_n all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o look_v out_o man_n that_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o none_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o sacred_a function_n for_o then_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o ordain_v can_v not_o thus_o be_v full_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o testify_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o agreeable_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o such_o employment_n before_o other_o who_o have_v they_o not_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o phrase_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v deacon_n here_o and_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a communicate_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a philip_n have_v this_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o cornelius_n family_n act._n 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 45._o for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
of_o jerusalem_n that_o one_o city_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n now_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o which_o join_v in_o make_v that_o deâ—ree_a ch_n 16._o 4._o and_o so_o ch_n 21._o 18._o when_o paul_n again_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v add_v as_o in_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v there_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o which_o council_n we_o have_v rev._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 16._o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o metropolitan_a sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o in_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o semicircle_n sit_v on_o throne_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n the_o character_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n the_o emblem_n of_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 5._o wait_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o either_o simple_o elder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n note_v only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n not_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n or_o governor_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o church_n they_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o governor_n in_o lystra_n another_o in_o iconium_n another_o in_o antioch_n and_o so_o c._n 20._o 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n v_o 28._o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n who_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v call_v together_o ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n near_o l._n 3._o c_o 14._o to_o all_o which_o place_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n use_n to_o call_v bishop_n elder_n so_o tit._n 1._o 5._o when_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n city_n by_o city_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o as_o titus_n be_v metropolitan_a of_o that_o island_n in_o which_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o gortyna_n the_o metropolis_n so_o the_o elder_n in_o those_o several_a city_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_o call_v ver_n 7._o and_o the_o same_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o timothy_n be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v distinct_o on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v first_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o tit._n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v commission_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o ordain_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v apostle_n say_v theodoret_n who_o with_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o consecrate_v he_o thus_o saint_n to_o peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o s_o t_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o according_o say_v 13._o st_n chrysostome_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eldership_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o philad_n ignatius_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o theodoret_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o israel_n the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n among_o you_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v a_o low_a order_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v so_o such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o bishop_n timothy_n power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o appoint_v by_o paul_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o who_o qualification_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o and_o those_o of_o deacon_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a see_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v also_o accusable_a and_o rebukable_a before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o theophylact_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n explain_v those_o place_n interpret_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o old_a man_n and_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o have_v make_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v confess_v but_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o only_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n he_o answer_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v above_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o must_v suppose_v the_o elder_n to_o denote_v bishop_n in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o so_o again_o say_v 19_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o church_n or_o indeed_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o he_o of_o elder_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o all_o asia_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v must_v interpret_v elder_n of_o bishop_n there_o a_o three_o place_n there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o have_v rule_v well_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o may_v also_o very_o commodious_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prefect_n of_o church_n so_o style_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o those_o discharge_n their_o office_n due_o and_o beside_o the_o far_a instruct_v or_o teach_v their_o church_n already_o constitute_v labour_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o
church_n wherein_o you_o minister_v but_o therein_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o faction_n and_o division_n scorn_v and_o vilify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v as_o they_o but_o know_v from_o i_o that_o none_o of_o those_o external_a ability_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o one_o grace_n of_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o chap._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_n of_o which_o as_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o you_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o office_n and_o gift_n that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o that_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o spiritual_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v signify_v spiritual_a person_n not_o thing_n so_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o use_v ch_n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v any_o divine_a afflation_n thus_o in_o palladius_n lausiac_n hist_o c._n 43._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v exact_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o apostle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n be_v know_v to_o signify_v here_o not_o messenger_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n but_o commissioner_n from_o christ_n send_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o plant_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o part_v the_o world_n between_o they_o into_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portion_n and_o lot_n and_o proper_a place_n and_o province_n act._n 1._o 25._o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o so_o though_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n these_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o yet_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n prophet_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o here_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 11._o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v more_o full_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o have_v former_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n with_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o have_v that_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o agabus_n and_o those_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 27._o these_o differ_v from_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o high_a commission_n say_v theophylact_v and_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n act._n 13._o 1._o do_v yet_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o doctor_n from_o themselves_o such_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o see_v note_n e._n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v far_o furnish_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prophet_n v._n 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n or_o christian_n as_o other_o the_o like_a do_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 3._o their_o revelation_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n and_o such_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 3._o who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v who_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n differ_v as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o according_o act._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o person_n be_v there_o call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o teacher_n be_v set_v as_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o bishop_n title_n say_v 11._o chrysostome_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n he_o call_v pastor_n such_o be_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o bede_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o episcopos_fw-la sive_fw-la doctores_fw-la bishop_n or_o doctor_n so_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o say_v he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o doctor_n straight_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o to_o each_o but_o only_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n and_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o so_o note_v they_o to_o be_v two_o name_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o difference_n observable_a betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v on_o one_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n differ_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o plant_n the_o second_o to_o the_o water_v that_o be_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o confirmation_n superad_v to_o the_o preach_v or_o plant_v the_o faith_n any_o where_o this_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v certain_o belong_v primary_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 13._o 1._o and_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o he_o or_o who_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v for_o they_o where_o they_o can_v not_o come_v themselves_o by_o neglect_n of_o which_o wholesome_a practice_n all_o heresy_n and_o seed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o in_o justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o when_o the_o anagnostes_n or_o reader_n have_v read_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefect_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n act._n 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o teacher_n or_o priest_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n by_o both_o note_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o priesthood_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n be_v there_o choose_v that_o be_v his_o episcopal_a power_n of_o this_o see_v more_o note_v on_o jam._n 3._o a._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n miracle_n having_n set_v down_o the_o three_o prime_a sort_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n with_o the_o distinctive_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o second_o three_o the_o
christian_a much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o our_o fellow-christians_a 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o note_v h_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 26._o another_o sin_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o you_o be_v wrath_n and_o if_o you_o be_v surprise_v sudden_o with_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v injurious_o to_o you_o or_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a or_o contumelious_a behaviour_n or_o if_o it_o do_v make_v all_o haste_n to_o subdue_v that_o rage_n and_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o injure_v by_o thou_o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o a._n devil_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v care_n that_o you_o give_v not_o ear_n to_o calumniator_n or_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o those_o black_a detestable_a sin_n of_o malice_n mischievous_a machination_n etc._n etc._n by_o your_o continue_v indulgent_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o wrath_n v_o 26._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n note_v i_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v paraphrase_n 28._o a_o three_o sin_n be_v steal_v and_o despoil_v of_o other_o which_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n have_v free_o venture_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v they_o reform_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o earning_n they_o ought_v to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n paraphrase_n 29._o a_o four_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o filthiness_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o tongue_n shall_v admit_v any_o impure_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o unclean_a discourse_n so_o far_o from_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v poisonous_a and_o infectious_a as_o putrid_a rot_a meat_n be_v indulge_v to_o among_o you_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a profitable_a instructive_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v advantage_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o increase_v of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o c._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v note_n k_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o repel_v not_o by_o your_o noisome_a conversation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v and_o set_v by_o as_o ware_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n purchase_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o ever_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o give_v gift_n it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o their_o triumph_n after_o victory_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o bring_v in_o captive_n bind_v all_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o spectacle_n and_o then_o to_o give_v solemn_a gift_n or_o largess_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n as_o â—art_v of_o the_o solemnity_n so_o m._n aurelius_n give_v eight_o pound_n a_o peeece_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o hell_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o city_n from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o carry_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n captive_n show_v they_o open_o shackle_a and_o unarm_v the_o devil_n gag_v and_o silence_v in_o his_o oracle_n death_n sting_n pull_v out_o and_o sin_n leave_v unable_a to_o hurt_v any_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o largess_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o client_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o psalm_n 78._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v probable_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v also_o as_o in_o english_a to_o take_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o evangelist_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o a._n b._n c._n and_o this_o of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n note_v on_o mat._n 9_o l._n and_o joh._n 20._o a._n to_o which_o somewhat_o may_v here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o give_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a news_n or_o message_n be_v common_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n two_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o evangelist_n one_o for_o the_o writer_n another_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o which_o two_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o those_o as_o ordinary_o call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o evangelist_n be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o which_o denote_v a_o office_n then_o know_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_a ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n be_v upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timotheus_n act._n 16._o 2._o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o other_o power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o he_o for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n require_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n viz._n of_o rule_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n necessary_o because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v come_v and_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n say_v on_o this_o place_n quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v evangelize_n without_o a_o chair_n so_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o according_o as_o philip_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v so_o style_v act._n 21._o 8_o so_o other_o that_o be_v evangelist_n have_v also_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o out_o to_o constitute_v church_n and_o so_o to_o ordain_v ruler_n over_o they_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o when_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o
his_o character_n of_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o not_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o convert_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n four_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o which_o he_o set_v opposite_a the_o christian_n patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n pag._n 21._o and_o love_v he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o beresith_o rabath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o obel_n moe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o do_v not_o labour_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o see_v beside_o drusius_n dec_fw-la 2._o adag_n 3._o buxtorfe_n lex_n talmud_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a proverb_n use_v by_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o h._n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n first_o convert_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o here_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o his_o come_n to_o paul_n at_o lystra_n act._n 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimonial_n which_o he_o then_o have_v of_o the_o brethren_n v._n 2._o and_o then_o after_o employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v at_o length_n place_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o record_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n num._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n so_o be_v other_o call_v beside_o the_o primary_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o install_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o s._n paul_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 11._o who_o from_o timothy_n to_o their_o time_n reckon_v 27_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n be_v story_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o innumerable_a more_o s._n chrysostome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o this_o bishopric_n as_o that_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o direct_v we_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o will_v that_o itself_o be_v conclude_v from_o this_o first_o epistle_n ch_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o where_o s._n paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v admonish_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o bishop_n resident_a there_o and_o that_o say_v he_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v or_o when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n set_v down_o act._n 20._o there_o v._n 1._o s._n paul_n go_v out_o from_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n at_o which_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o he_o leave_v timothy_n bishop_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o macedonia_n timothy_n be_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o after_o he_o have_v winter_v in_o epirus_n tit._n 3._o 12._o and_o spend_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o and_o return_v back_o into_o macedonia_n than_o timothy_n be_v with_o he_o act._n 20._o 4._o and_o go_v straight_o to_o troas_n v._n 5._o all_o which_o may_v well_o be_v after_o the_o leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n either_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o business_n of_o that_o church_n about_o which_o he_o may_v go_v to_o consult_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o near_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o some_o summons_n of_o s._n paul_n such_o as_o after_o we_o see_v he_o have_v to_o a_o long_a journey_n even_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o after_o this_o come_n to_o troas_n act._n 20._o 6._o although_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v with_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o miletus_n v._n 17._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o far_a mention_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n suppose_v then_o that_o this_o of_o act._n 20._o 1._o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o suppose_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v to_o he_o at_o any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o epistle_n render_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n soon_o after_o his_o leave_v he_o there_o and_o that_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a to_o s._n paul_n whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o ephesus_n again_o c._n 3._o 14_o 15._o which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salutation_n in_o the_o close_a because_o of_o his_o come_n new_o from_o thence_o and_o his_o thought_n to_o be_v there_o again_o speedy_o it_o will_v be_v from_o these_o premise_n reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v from_o ephesus_n towards_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o at_o troas_n perhaps_o where_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n see_v note_v a._n on_o title_n of_o 2_o cor._n or_o at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n to_o macedonia_n or_o in_o epirus_n or_o in_o greece_n but_o the_o former_a of_o they_o as_o near_o to_o his_o come_n from_o ephesus_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o come_n to_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o may_v thus_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o he_o tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o ephesus_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n but_o at_o his_o be_v at_o miletus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20._o 25_o 38._o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o be_v at_o miletus_n must_v needs_o be_v after_o the_o writing_n this_o epistle_n his_o meet_v they_o at_o miletus_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o come_n to_o ephesus_n which_o have_v former_o be_v design_v by_o he_o but_o now_o put_v off_o through_o haste_n to_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n act._n 20._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v from_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n it_o be_v cujacius_n observation_n that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v ancient_a there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o pacatiana_n and_o salutaris_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o col._n 2._o 1._o that_o paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v at_o all_o at_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o that_o that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v set_v by_o chronologer_n an._n chr._n 59_o soon_o after_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n and_o asiatic_o act._n 20._o 29._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievons_fw-fr wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o so_o he_o here_o say_v he_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fortify_v the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o who_o those_o wolf_n be_v appear_v by_o their_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n here_o ch_z 1._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n then_o and_o the_o valentinian_o afterward_o and_o so_o be_v the_o swerve_v from_o charity_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o beside_o this_o suppress_n of_o heretic_n another_o special_a use_n there_o be_v of_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o other_o city_n where_o they_o be_v want_v as_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o according_o this_o epistle_n bring_v he_o particular_a direction_n to_o that_o purpose_n ch_n 3._o which_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o fix_v there_o to_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n mean_o while_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o scatter_v in_o asia_n and_o so_o character_v by_o he_o ch_z 4._o and_o ch_n 6._o
more_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a notaion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n but_o it_o be_v also_o know_v what_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o valentinian_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fantastical_a unitelligible_a stuff_n about_o the_o aeones_n and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o gnostic_n heresy_n be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v distinct_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o refer_v to_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n v._n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o because_o the_o valentinian_o be_v but_o the_o progeny_n of_o these_o say_v irenaeus_n and_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o they_o and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n and_o h._n that_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o and_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v by_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v_o 4._o by_o their_o genealogy_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n or_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a commander_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o particular_o of_o the_o angel_n his_o constant_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n those_o to_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gnostic_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v add_v the_o incorruptible_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v but_o a_o corruptible_a visible_a man_n that_o by_o his_o sorcery_n get_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o give_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doxology_n and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v as_o a_o short_a creed_n against_o the_o gnostic_n so_o as_o the_o doxology_n in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v against_o other_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o prophecy_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v frequent_a revelation_n and_o never_o more_o distinct_o and_o frequent_o than_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o design_v bishop_n and_o governou_n s_o of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o text_n be_v distinct_a act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o so_o here_o of_o timothy_n and_o c._n 4._o 14._o for_o that_o by_o prophecy_n here_o be_v mean_v such_o revelation_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o with_o v._n 30._o for_o there_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o v_o 31._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o this_o sense_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a one_o want_v god_n suffrage_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n may_v receive_v it_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v ancient_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n act._n 20_o 28._o thus_o say_v clemens_n romanus_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v in_o every_o region_n and_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n make_v trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v revelation_n or_o prophecy_n they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o next_o course_n or_o succession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o they_o give_v order_n that_o if_o those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v shall_v die_v other_o man_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v undertake_v their_o ministry_n or_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o saint_n â—â—hn_n that_o in_o asia_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o ordain_v some_o certain_a person_n such_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v act._n 8._o note_n f._n that_o this_o shall_v thus_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o discernible_a because_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o any_o city_n or_o region_n perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o shall_v leave_v a_o governor_n among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o short_a a_o stay_n as_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o in_o a_o city_n to_o discern_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n who_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a convert_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o this_o render_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o the_o discern_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o by_o particular_a revelation_n shall_v thus_o make_v designation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o after_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o ability_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o office_n there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o revelation_n in_o this_o matter_n humane_a mean_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o it_o and_o according_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o saint_n paul_n name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v bishop_n upon_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n behaviour_n and_o ability_n and_o upon_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o novice_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o late_o convert_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o because_o of_o he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o experience_n or_o these_o testimony_n and_o be_v not_o afford_v divine_a revelation_n in_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n war_n a_o good_a warfare_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o num._n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o army_n or_o host_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o officiate_v and_o so_o num._n 1._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v minister_v and_o encamp_v so_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n the_o temple_n to_o a_o camp_n the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o watchman_n and_o the_o like_a so_o exod._n 38._o 8._o when_o the_o woman_n bring_v their_o gift_n after_o childbirth_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o warrior_n that_o war_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o then_o build_v dwell_v in_o it_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o zacharies_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o that_o work_n so_o
make_v mention_n of_o a_o law_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v second_o marriage_n on_o festival_n day_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o because_o either_o widow_n marry_v which_o may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o those_o who_o husband_n be_v live_v and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o husband_n so_o valer._n max._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o call_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o marriage_n legitimae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o intemperance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a man_n permit_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d aerodius_n among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bring_v as_o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n placuit_fw-la reprobari_fw-la he_o be_v reject_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v practise_v also_o among_o christian_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o marculfus_n formul_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o dum_fw-la inter_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la non_fw-la charitas_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pariter_fw-la conversare_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la utriusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la consortio_fw-la sâ—parare_fw-la deberent_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o à _fw-la &_o fecerunt_fw-la see_v between_o he_o and_o her_o christian_a charity_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o discord_n and_o so_o they_o can_v converse_v together_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o company_n which_o according_o they_o do_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o formula_fw-la use_v among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leg._n rom._n c._n 19_o and_o novel_a instit_n 117._o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o secular_a imperial_a law_n and_o according_o practise_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o reform_v it_o can._n see_v zonaram_n 116._o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n institution_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o imperial_a law_n against_o it_o 29._o saint_n hierome_n mention_n some_o that_o be_v divorce_v this_o day_n marry_v the_o next_o and_o add_v uterque_fw-la reprehendendus_fw-la maritus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la displicuit_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la placuit_fw-la both_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o displease_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o like_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o 6._o innocentius_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o divorce_n marry_v anew_o in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la adulteros_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n adulterer_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n make_v second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o interpretation_n may_v consult_v zonaras_n scholia_fw-la on_o that_o canon_n and_o rodolphus_n fornerius_n rerum_fw-la quotid_n l._n 6._o c_o 23._o and_o burchard_n l._n 9_o c._n 72._o and_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n can._n eccl._n universae_fw-la and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o among_o woman_n who_o thus_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o their_o husband_n will_v appear_v by_o justinians_n novel_a 117._o which_o will_v therefore_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n of_o good_a behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o order_v or_o compose_v say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o c._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o and_o habit_n or_o attire_n as_o argue_v gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o novice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o timothy_n himself_o be_v such_o but_o in_o respect_n ofreceive_v the_o faith_n by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plant_v for_o to_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o baptize_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o house_n of_o god_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v to_o give_v timothy_n direction_n forth_o choose_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o province_n that_o be_v over_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n this_o then_o be_v the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n set_v there_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o steward_n in_o a_o house_n who_o have_v under_o the_o master_n chief_a power_n in_o the_o family_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o entertain_v or_o remove_v servant_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o to_o restrain_v the_o phrase_n to_o that_o one_o province_n but_o that_o both_o the_o universal_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n for_o indeed_o the_o phrase_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presentiate_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v god_n house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o delight_n and_o meet_v the_o pious_a votary_n receive_v his_o address_n entertain_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o answer_v the_o petition_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v there_o and_o where_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o court_n as_o it_o be_v be_v peculiar_o present_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o as_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o luz_n he_o present_o call_v it_o beth_n el_fw-es the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n as_o that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n alive_a be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o lesser_a society_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v also_o and_o rule_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o steward_n and_o such_o be_v every_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n two_o title_n be_v here_o set_v down_o fit_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o branch_n but_o especial_o verify_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a dead_a liveless_a god_n who_o picture_n be_v adore_v in_o their_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v but_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n empty_a nothing_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o timothy_n be_v set_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n at_o ephesus_n contrary_a to_o diana_n temple_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o be_v every_o such_o regular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v and_o oeconomus_fw-la set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n such_o again_o every_o large_a circuit_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o as_o timothy_n again_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispensingthem_n all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o
peace-offering_a or_o trespass-offering_a leu._n 7_o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trespass-offering_a the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvific_a praise_n v_o 3._o and_o this_o the_o christian_a offer_n in_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n every_o man_n bring_v his_o liberal_a oblation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o season_n in_o 97._o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o never_o come_v to_o god_n empty_a or_o without_o remember_v the_o corban_n say_v respicis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n for_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n with_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eacharist_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v primitias_fw-la â—arum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la say_v 34â—_n irenaeus_n be_v proper_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n or_o oblation_n which_o there_o we_o bring_v and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o fruit_n or_o freewill_n oblation_n of_o praise_v lip_n or_o of_o lip_n give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o we_o there_o commemorate_v and_o then_o to_o all_o this_o follow_v very_o natural_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o this_o solemn_a eucharistical_a oblation_n we_o must_v also_o be_v mindful_a of_o daily_a continual_a work_n of_o charity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o want_v of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n this_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n be_v our_o acceptable_a christian_a sacrifice_n require_v by_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o those_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n go_v all_o into_o smoke_n be_v not_o lay_v out_o to_o so_o much_o solid_a profit_n the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n god_n know_v proxye_n upon_o earth_n as_o these_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o note_z a_o general_z epistle_n of_o note_n b_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n be_v here_o note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v but_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a convert_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v that_o those_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a part_n and_o thence_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispersion_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n the_o place_n where_o they_o especial_o live_v be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o pontus_n be_v there_o first_o mention_v s._n cyprian_a mention_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v epistola_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la ponticos_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n cyprian_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr testimon_n 39_o but_o that_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o dispersion_n after_o mention_v such_o epistle_n as_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o city_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o send_v about_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n within_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compass_n or_o circuit_n who_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o far_o agree_v on_o among_o most_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o syriack_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 1._o before_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o james_n it_o be_v that_o be_v bishop_n there_o whether_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o or_o some_o other_o that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o most_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o james_n the_o apostle_n but_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v james_n the_o just_a know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n christ_n uncle_n and_o so_o his_o cousin-germane_n which_o be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o brother_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n so_o clemens_n hypotyp_n 1._o 6._o in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v as_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o christ_n for_o of_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n say_v hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o just_a simeon_n again_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o be_v after_o james_n the_o next_o or_o second_v cousin_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v clear_a by_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o repute_a disciple_n yea_o and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n where_o disciple_n be_v clear_o oppose_v by_o eusebius_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n this_o james_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o so_o in_o the_o menologie_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o celebrate_v three_o james_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n octob._n 9_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n octob._n 23._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n apr._n 30._o so_o say_v eusebius_n again_o l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o that_o name_n see_v more_o of_o this_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n which_o here_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v for_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n call_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o eusebius_n add_v l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v many_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o age_n after_o the_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o theodoret_n pronounce_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n so_o thaddaeus_n not_o lebbaeus_n or_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o say_v eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o who_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o that_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o luke_n or_o possible_o silas_n s._n paul_n fellow-traveller_n be_v name_v among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o curch_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o theophanes_n luke_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n so_o mark_v s._n peter_n follower_n that_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v by_o the_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n so_o timothy_n convert_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o after_o that_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o the_o anonymus_fw-la in_o 254._o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o in_o theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asiatic_n and_o so_o theophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o month_n july_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n
admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v within_o some_o time_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o second_o or_o high_o and_o not_o reform_v then_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o three_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n schammatha_n which_o signify_v there_o be_v death_n a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o title_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v here_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o every_o deliberate_a or_o wilful_a sin_n be_v here_o so_o style_v though_o that_o also_o be_v mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n indefinite_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o writer_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o every_o such_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o phrase_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n to_o which_o without_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n eternal_a perdition_n be_v denounce_v heighten_v and_o aggravate_v far_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n of_o melt_a which_o render_v he_o hopeless_a and_o own_a to_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o walk_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n resist_v his_o admonition_n his_o grace_n all_o his_o method_n of_o reduce_v they_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a brother_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v very_o cautious_o set_v not_o that_o he_o forbid_v but_o only_o do_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o good_a success_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o such_o a_o one_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 26._o those_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o wilfulness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o denote_v the_o contumacious_a continue_v in_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o sin_n so_o wilful_o continue_v in_o note_v thereby_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o inefficaciousnesse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a time_n as_o when_o of_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n the_o three_o great_a example_n of_o powerful_a intercession_n be_v there_o a_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o meet_a pity_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o only_o remain_v charitable_a method_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n str._n l_o 7._o concern_v such_o insensate_a incorrigible_a sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_o reserve_v behind_o to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o anathema_n or_o cherem_n where_o they_o use_v execration_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o hatred_n but_o kindness_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o still_o it_o be_v not_o define_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o either_o for_o their_o pardon_n or_o for_o their_o repentance_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v encourage_v with_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o mark_v out_o and_o brand_v and_o shame_v to_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o idol_n the_o idol_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v sure_a those_o that_o the_o gnostic_n use_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o yet_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_v and_o drink-offering_n do_v adoration_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o abominable_a impurity_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o which_o together_o may_v well_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o note_n a_o second_o note_n b_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n that_o this_o second_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n and_o that_o much_o more_o tolerable_o than_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n there_o many_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n passable_a but_o here_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v fit_o enough_o concur_v to_o make_v it_o possible_a that_o john_n which_o be_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o that_o john_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o constit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 45._o make_v mention_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n be_v ordain_v by_o john_n that_o be_v a_o second_o john_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o who_o plant_v the_o jewish_a church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o this_o second_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v produce_v be_v that_o from_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o which_o this_o writer_n call_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o second_o from_o the_o incomplete_a reception_n that_o these_o epistle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o church_n for_o a_o while_n a_o three_o from_o diotrephe_n oppose_v this_o author_n 3_o ep._n 9_o which_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v do_v to_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o argument_n have_v very_o small_a force_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o belong_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o any_o church_n and_o to_o none_o else_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v see_v act._n 11._o note_n b._n it_o may_v very_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n reside_v and_o preside_v in_o any_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n john_n have_v do_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o account_n have_v former_o be_v give_v note_n on_o tit._n of_o 1_o joh._n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_v who_o use_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o to_o name_n or_o mention_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n and_o
and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d note_v h_o destroy_v the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o psal_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v behave_v themselves_o most_o stubborn_o against_o christ_n and_o cruel_o against_o christian_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr-christians_a have_v a_o while_n be_v defer_v till_o these_o other_o suffering_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v add_v to_o they_o ch_z 6._o 11_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n be_v full_o come_v for_o all_o the_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a constant_a christian_n to_o have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o book_n testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o persecution_n wait_v and_o depend_v constant_o and_o that_o fall_v not_o off_o by_o any_o temptation_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o great_a hail_n which_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v connect_v by_o andreas_n caesarcensis_n and_o his_o exscriber_n arethas_n and_o by_o they_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a vision_n behind_o and_o that_o consist_v of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v menaces_z of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o stubborn_a against_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o hail_n be_v a_o emblem_n c._n 8._o 7._o and_o who_o these_o be_v that_o be_v now_o next_o to_o come_v on_o the_o scene_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o altar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o some_o place_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v c._n 6._o e._n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a but_o that_o again_o sometime_o not_o strict_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v so_o ch_z 14._o 18._o &_o 16._o 7._o it_o can_v be_v render_v altar_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o go_v forth_o and_o another_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v the_o court_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o faith_n the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrarium_fw-la altarium_fw-la and_o in_o philoxenus_n sacrarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o sense_n faith_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_o in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n before_o but_o be_v immediate_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v reasonable_o denote_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n be_v which_o worship_v and_o that_o here_o most_o probable_o be_v not_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a court_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n here_o that_o where_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n worship_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o two_o witness_n who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o yield_v some_o direction_n to_o pitch_v on_o the_o time_n of_o which_o this_o vision_n treat_v as_o 1._o the_o far_a judgement_n fall_v on_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o 2_o dly_a those_o after_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o city_n and_o plant_v it_o with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o conjecture_n and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n have_v resolve_v on_o of_o make_v the_o two_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o of_o gentile_a christian_n the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o distinct_o i_o conceive_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o and_o together_o with_o they_o those_o two_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o plantation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o many_o place_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grow_v into_o one_o appear_v by_o divers_a evidence_n in_o antioch_n as_o one_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o another_o by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n those_o or_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o one_o euodius_n succeed_v bishop_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n so_o in_o ephesus_n and_o asia_n john_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o while_o john_n continue_v over_o the_o former_a timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n make_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n over_o the_o latter_a so_o at_o rome_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n and_o clemens_n his_o deacon_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_a part_n and_o linus_n his_o deacon_n &_o after_o they_o clemens_n succeed_v in_o one_o chair_n and_o linus_n in_o the_o other_o and_o after_o he_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o both_o join_v together_o under_o clemens_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v at_o jerusalem_n especial_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n when_o there_o be_v many_o gentile_n there_o which_o may_v occasion_v the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o few_o year_n till_o they_o join_v both_o under_o marcus_n a_o gentile_a bishop_n in_o adrian_n time_n see_v ver_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n necessary_a not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n keep_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n which_o at_o rome_n paul_n endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o rom._n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a language_n which_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o far_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a custom_n for_o a_o good_a while_n continue_v among_o they_o now_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o congregation_n of_o christian_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o to_o that_o belong_v direct_o the_o description_n here_o bestow_v on_o they_o one_o like_a moses_n over_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o people_n out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a blindness_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n their_o unchristian_a impenitence_n and_o the_o other_o like_a elias_n preach_v down_o idolatry_n bring_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v fit_o adjoin_v in_o the_o chorus_n as_o it_o be_v the_o 24_o elder_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o lesser_a city_n to_o a_o metropolis_n ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o destruction_n that_o fall_v on_o barchochebah_n and_o the_o seditious_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o barchochebah_n raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_n be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o son_n of_o a_o star_n but_o be_v after_o more_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v of_o a_o idol_n
with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n v._n 15._o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v his_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a and_o rule_v the_o whole_a family_n or_o house_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o to_o entertain_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o who_o he_o will_v and_o according_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n note_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o it_o this_o primary_o and_o independent_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o where_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n but_o that_o power_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o principal_a and_o independent_a or_o inferior_a and_o derivative_a and_o the_o several_a key_n be_v emblem_n of_o these_o several_n david_n we_o know_v be_v a_o king_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n note_v a_o independent_a supreme_a power_n and_o that_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v a_o inferior_a power_n that_o of_o a_o steward_n in_o david_n family_n which_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a to_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n entrust_v to_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o david_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n particular_o that_o of_o lose_v or_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o several_a steward_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o s._n chrysoft_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v those_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o his_o household_n that_o be_v literal_o steward_n and_o so_o this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n c._n 19_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n where_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n set_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o phylarchae_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o unto_o the_o regal_a be_v direct_o that_o of_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o be_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n note_v by_o the_o key_n and_o this_o power_n be_v here_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n a_o single_a person_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o bind_v or_o loose_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o christ_n affirmation_n be_v by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n c._n 18._o 18._o before_o the_o key_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o confer_v it_o actual_o joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n actual_o and_o equal_o instate_v on_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o cephas_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation-stone_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o title_n bestow_v upon_o they_o revel_v 21._o 14._o where_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o compare_v to_o a_o precious_a stone_n v_o 18._o and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n the_o church_n exact_o mete_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o equal_a portion_n or_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyprian_a ep._n 27._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la &c_n &c_n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la our_o lord_n christ_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o the_o like_a testimony_n so_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la à _fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n place_v bishop_n there_o by_o john_n so_o the_o other_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o so_o s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n have_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o dracontius_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostolical_a precedence_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o beato_n petro_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la all_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la there_o such_o as_o he_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 6._o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o according_a or_o answerable_o to_o peter_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n or_o grace_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n even_o s._n jerome_n himself_o in_o psal_n 45._o quia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o world_n you_o have_v their_o son_n the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o be_v it_o far_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o latin_a absit_fw-la that_o be_v amoliri_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a on_o gen._n 49._o 22._o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la josephe_n ut_fw-la nè_fw-la conjicias_fw-la oculos_fw-la that_o be_v god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o on_o num
also_o of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v absent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v lawful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o elect_a than_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o so_o when_o synesius_n ep._n 67._o say_v of_o siderius_n bishop_n of_o palebisca_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irregular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v at_o alexandria_n or_o not_o by_o three_o bishop_n there_o mean_v the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o election_n and_o ordination_n too_o to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o theodoret_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o affirm_v from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o ordination_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o letter_n join_v in_o the_o election_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v best_o render_v church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n one_o elder_a or_o bishop_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o so_o call_v a_o church_n to_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n about_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v as_o many_o inferior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o think_v good_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o b._n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o some_o convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n which_o though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n tell_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n v._n 19_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o who_o some_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o they_o must_v be_v complete_a proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v these_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o question_n &_o that_o undecidable_a among_o themselves_o neither_o yield_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o jerusalem_n under_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n the_o jew_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o so_o antioch_n be_v and_o according_o the_o church-governor_n of_o antioch_n determine_v to_o send_v up_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o b._n belong_v to_o that_o metropolis_n to_o advise_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a believer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o no._n 3._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a news_n that_o occasion_v this_o their_o journey_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o joy_v at_o it_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o particular_o by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n b._n and_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n by_o peter_n v._n 7._o and_o by_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o remain_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v ch_z 11._o note_n b._n and_o begin_v their_o message_n by_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o success_n god_n have_v give_v to_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n proselyte_n or_o other_o uncircumcised_a come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n some_o judaize_v christian_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a law_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 6._o hereupon_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n rev._n 4._o g._n gal._n 2._o e._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n meet_v in_o council_n to_o deliberate_v and_o debate_n about_o this_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o some_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 10._o shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o according_o have_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o be_v circumcise_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n that_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v give_v they_o that_o great_a witness_n from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 44._o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o just_a as_o with_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o entertain_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o they_o far_o more_o effectual_o for_o which_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n particular_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v that_o be_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n put_v to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o
one_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a debate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o sure_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o jew_n and_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o press_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n require_v more_o argument_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n and_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o jew_n be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 11._o 23._o that_o we_o expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o so_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o miracle_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v men_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o next_o after_o they_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o then_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o speak_v say_v 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o take_v do_v note_v a_o visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o peter_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n of_o cornelius_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o so_o am._n 9_o 11._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v i_o will_v rebuild_v i_o a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o few_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n who_o together_o with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v become_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o wonderful_a work_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o people_n and_o who_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v though_o former_o he_o have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o 18._o know_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v yet_o foresee_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n long_o ago_o and_o according_o thus_o foretell_v through_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o that_o prophet_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 29._o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o require_v or_o force_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o from_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n but_o content_v ourselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n only_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 21._o for_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 21._o nor_o need_v we_o jew_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n upon_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o christian_a practice_n even_o where_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a from_o of_o old_a be_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v aloud_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saturday_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v after_o add_v the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o their_o not_o offer_v it_o contempt_n among_o the_o proselyte_n though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o business_n be_v thus_o decide_v by_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n thought_n fit_a to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o person_n pitch_v on_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n bishop_n of_o several_a church_n see_v note_n e._n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o they_o put_v their_o decree_n into_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n salute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o retain_v immediate_o to_o it_o and_o ultimate_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n mind_n note_z b_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o we_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o some_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o v_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v you_o and_o to_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o a_o groundless_a new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o we_o to_o do_v so_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n paraphrase_n 25._o we_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o accompany_v those_o two_o which_o
prisoner_n shall_v have_v a_o chain_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soldier_n leave_v hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v convenient_o go_v together_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o some_o length_n of_o this_o many_o example_n he_o there_o give_v out_o of_o author_n one_o especial_o from_o 13._o athenaeus_n of_o quintus_n opius_n for_o which_o aldus_n edition_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prisoner_n deliver_v to_o custody_n and_o of_o bastarnes_n who_o manlius_n aquilius_n one_o that_o have_v be_v consul_n and_o come_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o sicily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aldus_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o long_a chain_n go_v himself_o afoot_n with_o his_o prisoner_n on_o horseback_n thus_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o according_o peter_z be_v between_o two_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n with_o one_o of_o they_o make_v fast_o to_o one_o soldier_n by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n that_o be_v thus_o guard_v with_o two_o soldier_n ch_n 21._o 33._o the_o note_n a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n b_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o sufficient_o know_v that_o be_v write_v to_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n of_o christian_n they_o do_v presuppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o be_v not_o design_v to_o plant_v it_o any_o where_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o intimation_n sometime_o as_o appear_v necessary_a for_o the_o confute_v some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o heretic_n have_v superinduce_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o church_n second_o than_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o writing_n all_fw-mi '_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o of_o those_o to_o single_a person_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n to_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n to_o reprove_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o vicious_a practice_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n what_o the_o oppposition_n which_o they_o then_o meet_v with_o what_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v most_o cautious_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o of_o these_o sort_n two_o eminent_a part_n of_o story_n be_v most_o know_v and_o most_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n first_o the_o great_a scandal_n take_v against_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o by_o their_o practice_n or_o their_o doctrine_n assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n very_o heavy_a persecution_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v their_o practice_n herein_o and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o fortify_v the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n in_o their_o constancy_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o proposal_n of_o that_o eternal_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v reap_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n of_o both_o which_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o a_o antidote_n to_o the_o present_a pungency_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o remember_v or_o advertise_v they_o particular_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o protect_v and_o secure_v those_o who_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o come_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o notable_a manner_n and_o that_o speedy_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o persecute_v christian_n from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v under_o divers_a phrase_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o come_n as_o that_o which_o will_v support_v their_o patience_n and_o help_v they_o cheerful_o to_o persevere_v as_o expect_v a_o issue_n ere_o long_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o although_o the_o future_a eternal_a reward_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o this_o end_n yet_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o foundation_n shall_v again_o be_v lay_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o superadde_a to_o this_o and_o so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v that_o other_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a destruction_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o believe_v by_o carnal_a gospeler_n be_v then_o the_o great_a engine_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o christian_n constancy_n and_o upon_o this_o observation_n be_v found_v many_o interpretation_n of_o several_a passage_n as_o in_o the_o process_n will_v appear_v and_o this_o be_v a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o inculcate_v to_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o so_o of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o they_o on_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a in_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o sympathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o discernible_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n and_o palestine_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n in_o syria_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n these_o destruction_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o wherever_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o interdict_v find_v they_o out_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o as_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o other_o end_n of_o just_a vengeance_n design_v also_o to_o rescue_n and_o free_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n from_o their_o pressure_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o now_o discern_v in_o their_o write_n so_o lactantius_n testify_v of_o their_o preach_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o petrus_n &_o paulus_n romae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la scripta_fw-la remansit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la mira_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la immitteret_fw-la deus_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la expugnaret_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la solo_fw-la adaequaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la fame_n sitÃque_fw-la confectos_fw-la obsideret_fw-la tum_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suorum_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v remain_v write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o which_o as_o they_o foretell_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o this_o among_o other_o that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o king_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n besiege_v they_o straight_o when_o
apostle_n add_v now_o in_o another_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o which_o two_n it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o denote_v several_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n but_o only_a several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o endow_v and_o consequent_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o constitute_v new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n helps_z etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o it_o be_v denote_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o operation_n of_o power_n which_o be_v there_o also_o join_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o those_o may_v denote_v those_o operation_n or_o exercise_n of_o power_n which_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o s._n peter_n on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o paul_n on_o barjesus_n either_o inflict_a immediate_a death_n or_o disease_n upon_o they_o or_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o according_o it_o follow_v and_o in_o those_o first_o time_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o censure_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o they_o and_o this_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 43._o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n ch_n 5._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n help_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sucoour_fw-mi or_o relieve_v any_o in_o distress_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o lu._n 10._o b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a part_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a refer_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v back_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n skill_n in_o some_o language_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o these_o two_o helps_z and_o government_n denote_v two_o special_a part_n of_o their_o office_n under_o which_o all_o be_v indeed_o contain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o their_o name_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o the_o serve_a table_n act._n 6._o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o several_a portion_n daily_o to_o the_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n under_o the_o steward_n yet_o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 20._o 35._o s._n paul_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o relieve_v or_o succour_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a which_o by_o the_o context_n the_o mention_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v apply_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n supply_v of_o corporal_a want_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 41._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o just_a in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o according_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n among_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o must_v be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n act._n 2._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o so_o the_o contribution_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judaea_n be_v by_o they_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n act._n 11._o 30._o as_o to_o the_o steward_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n of_o order_v this_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o epaphroditus_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o minister_v to_o his_o want_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 25._o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o which_o the_o account_n and_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o ancient_n do_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v here_o by_o praefecture_n this_o office_n of_o provide_v for_o and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forecited_a canon_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a gubernationes_fw-la and_o so_o denote_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v particular_a church_n already_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o here_o under_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n who_o as_o they_o far_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n so_o do_v they_o rule_v and_o order_n and_o administer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n denote_v this_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n and_o be_v apply_v first_o to_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o join_v with_o bishop_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n joh._n 21._o 16._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o not_o as_o a_o several_a office_n from_o that_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v be_v but_o as_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o
brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 58._o these_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v any_o christian_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o thus_o undergo_v shall_v fail_v of_o receive_v a_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o see_v of_o james_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n appearance_n unto_o james_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o s._n jerome_n mention_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o those_o other_o appearance_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v afterward_o but_o either_o as_o a_o ordinal_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o time_n or_o as_o a_o form_n of_o number_v up_o several_a time_n without_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o then_o beside_o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o nothing_o of_o order_n be_v consider_v now_o what_o james_n this_o be_v be_v affirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n also_o that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o isâ—â—_n call_v the_o thirteen_o apostle_n style_v james_n the_o just_a say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n james_n the_o know_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o unto_o he_o see_v jerome_n in_o catal._n and_o on_o gal._n c._n 1._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o greg._n turonons_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o chrysostome_n hom._n 1._o on_o the_o act_n theophyl_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v see_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n constitute_v by_o he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o of_o high-priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o lord_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a unction_n and_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o christ_n be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 17._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o so_o eusebius_n from_o clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o before_o clemens_n hegesippus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n call_v by_o all_o man_n the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la p._n 43._o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o james_n that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o 17._o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v word_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o james_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o believer_n there_o and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o act._n 15._o 6_o and_o 22._o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o they_o now_o call_v bishop_n they_o call_v apostle_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o affirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o those_o in_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n be_v set_v before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o according_o paul_n assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persent_o go_v in_o to_o james_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o james_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v call_v james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o a_o proverbial_a from_o among_o the_o roman_n begin_v in_o augustus_n time_n it_o be_v from_o suetonius_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 44._o n._n 74._o but_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n lie_v thus_o in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n c._n 35._o erant_fw-la super_fw-la mille_fw-la senatores_fw-la &_o quidâ—m_fw-la indignissimi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la necem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la allâ—cti_fw-la quos_fw-la abortivos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la vocabat_fw-la there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o enormous_a number_n of_o senator_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n by_o favour_n and_o bribery_n get_v to_o be_v elect_v these_o the_o multitude_n proverbial_o style_v abortive_n to_o this_o proverbial_a styâ—e_n of_o reproach_n s._n paul_n in_o great_a humility_n seem_v here_o to_o refer_v make_v his_o own_o election_n into_o the_o apostleship_n parallel_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o those_o supernumerary_n unworthy_a person_n into_o the_o senate_n viz._n that_o he_o like_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o regular_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o none_o of_o those_o first_o take_v in_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o special_a favour_n call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o v_o 10._o and_o in_o thâ—se_a so_o many_o respect_n fit_a to_o be_v look_v on_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reproachful_o by_o the_o people_n viz._n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o consequent_o have_v not_o those_o full_a dimension_n which_o those_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o who_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o womb_n their_o full_a time_n to_o which_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 9_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o abortive_a be_v the_o least_o of_o child_n and_o this_o be_v still_o but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o he_o every_o where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a of_o sinner_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o superabundant_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o unworthy_a be_v thus_o vouchsafe_v and_o dignify_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n see_v justâ—ll_n in_o cod._n can._n eccl._n vniversae_fw-la p._n 173._o this_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v most_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a be_v but_o the_o title_n in_o brief_a of_o that_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
signify_v height_n and_o athas_n god_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o so_o in_o the_o shepherd_n use_n of_o it_o for_o maranatha_n here_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v of_o difficulty_n be_v how_o suppose_v this_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n it_o can_v here_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o not_o love_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o judge_n cognizance_n nor_o consequent_o of_o their_o censure_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n signify_v that_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o to_o love_v a_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o be_v to_o hold_v to_o he_o in_o that_o verse_n the_o not_o love_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o signify_v here_o he_o that_o be_v traint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o so_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n against_o the_o schism_n and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o heresiesi_n nfuse_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o these_o man_n shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o renounce_v christ_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n and_o time_n of_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o will_v here_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v probable_o be_v discover_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n stay_v in_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v towards_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o that_o be_v an._n ch._n 54._o he_o have_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o 1_o cor._n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o the_o check_v of_o many_o enormity_n among_o they_o which_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n have_v bring_v he_o word_n of_o and_o when_o the_o success_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o be_v soon_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o titus_n how_o that_o the_o censure_n inflict_v on_o the_o offender_n have_v reduce_v many_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a reformation_n wrought_v among_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o make_v all_o haste_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o account_n to_o send_v this_o second_o mild_a epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o qualify_v the_o seem_a severity_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n again_o from_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o seasonable_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o c._n 2._o 7._o and_o 10._o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v write_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a mention_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v at_o ephesus_n which_o he_o have_v but_o intimate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 15._o 32._o but_o now_o enlarge_v on_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o c._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o cause_v by_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silversmith_n act._n 19_o 24._o in_o which_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o theatre_n to_o combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o escape_v narrow_o with_o life_n which_o deliverance_n of_o his_o be_v it_o seem_v now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v recount_v by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o probable_o collect_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 2._o 12._o he_o mention_n his_o be_v at_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o good_a success_n in_o convert_v many_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o door_n be_v open_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o thence_o he_o say_v he_o hasten_v to_o macedonia_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v titus_n and_o understand_v from_o he_o the_o success_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n and_o there_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v he_o and_o present_o dispatch_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o be_v according_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o it_o date_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n by_o titus_n and_o lucas_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o journey_n set_v down_o act._n 20._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o what_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o his_o be_v at_o troas_n mention_v here_o c._n 2._o 12._o be_v describe_v that_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o mention_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 6._o appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o they_o come_v from_o philippi_n that_o be_v from_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n again_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o act_n they_o stay_v at_o troas_n but_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v to_o they_o till_o midnight_n all_o which_o suppose_v they_o of_o troas_n to_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o at_o his_o be_v in_o troas_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v first_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o the_o door_n which_o be_v then_o open_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v this_o his_o be_v at_o troas_n to_o be_v contain_v act._n 20._o 1._o in_o his_o pass_n from_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n into_o macedonia_n that_o troas_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o in_o the_o return_n from_o macedonia_n v._n 3._o into_o asia_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v all_o find_v at_o troas_n v._n 5_o and_o 6._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o way_n v_o 1._o as_o he_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n but_o the_o brevity_n of_o s._n luke_n narration_n keep_v this_o from_o be_v mention_v there_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o pen_n c._n 2._o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o at_o his_o be_v in_o macedonia_n v._n 1._o at_o which_o time_n he_o meet_v with_o titus_n there_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o or_o possible_o at_o his_o return_n through_o macedonia_n from_o greece_n v._n 2_o 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o who_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o time_n that_o of_o his_o return_n from_o greece_n through_o macedonia_n may_v appear_v by_o c._n 1._o 16._o where_n mention_v two_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v have_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o former_a in_o his_o passage_n into_o macedonia_n the_o second_o at_o this_o his_o return_n from_o it_o both_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o write_n hereof_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o also_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o add_v many_o other_o thing_n occasional_o especial_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o some_o calumny_n that_o malicious_a seducer_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v say_v beforehand_o no_o this_o epistle_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 1._o timotheus_n that_o be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o appointment_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v my_o direction_n observe_v among_o you_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n
perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 9_o these_o three_o i_o say_v james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n two_o prime_a apostle_n who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v we_o as_o their_o companion_n join_v with_o we_o and_o do_v by_o consent_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o several_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o either_o of_o we_o enter_v we_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o constitute_v several_a congregation_n in_o each_o city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o b._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o all_o that_o they_o insist_v on_o to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v into_o our_o care_n the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v sad_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n 1_o thess_n 11._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 34._o see_v chrysostome_n and_o get_v collection_n for_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o have_v i_o 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o note_v g_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o when_o after_o this_o peter_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n i_o who_o be_v there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o city_n resist_v he_o because_o they_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o former_a action_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dissembler_n and_o lay_v that_o to_o his_o charge_n not_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o before_o the_o time_n that_o some_o believe_a jew_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n see_n who_o be_v general_o zealous_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n act._n 21._o 20._o come_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o act._n 15._o 1._o he_o free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o scandalize_a those_o jewish_a christian_n and_o occasion_v their_o fall_n off_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n see_v theophylact_v and_o chrysostome_n interpret_n it_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n c._n 4._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o abstain_v from_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o do_v not_o use_v any_o conversation_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n of_o antiochia_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o abstain_v from_o converse_v free_o with_o the_o gentile_n make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o zealot_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v this_o illegal_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o do_v by_o all_o that_o barnabas_n that_o come_v with_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o 〈◊〉_d upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o whereupon_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v on_o this_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o way_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n if_o by_o peter_n fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o jew_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o free_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o by_o we_o and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagate_a of_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o consist_v more_o of_o gentile_n then_o of_o jew_n i_o thus_o speak_v public_o to_o peter_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o live_v like_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o jewish_a rule_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o by_o thy_o practice_n bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o certain_o that_o which_o these_o man_n learn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a doctrine_n for_o we_o that_o indeed_o be_v before_o our_o christianity_n jew_n bear_v and_o so_o far_o more_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a heathen_n who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o think_v oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o contempt_n as_o impure_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 16._o we_o i_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n by_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o that_o we_o i_o say_v do_v thus_o ourselves_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o aught_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o reach_v it_o other_o so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n for_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o grand_a principle_n that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o legal_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o who_o not_o now_o require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a rite_n but_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o also_o give_v to_o be_v vindicate_v by_o we_o against_o all_o contrary_a pretender_n who_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o from_o change_v their_o mind_n by_o our_o yield_n to_o or_o comply_v with_o they_o 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v note_n h_o sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o neglect_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o live_v like_o gentile_n we_o make_v by_o this_o or_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n one_o that_o assist_v that_o against_o judaisme_n make_v provision_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o his_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o judaical_a law_n he_o be_v yet_o sure_a no_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n or_o heathen_a life_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o when_o a_o man_n have_v renounce_v justification_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o christ_n
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o 〈◊〉_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v 〈◊〉_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
manner_n as_o philippi_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o variety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o writer_n about_o this_o city_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a division_n such_o variety_n be_v observable_a those_o city_n be_v chief_a and_o metropoles_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o thence_o communicate_v to_o the_o neighbour_a region_n and_o such_o be_v philippi_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 2._o first_o at_o philippi_n then_o after_o at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priority_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n in_o that_o region_n some_o privilege_n belong_v to_o philippi_n even_o before_o thessalonica_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n viz._n that_o philippi_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o not_o in_o other_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n in_o common_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o philippian_n peculiarly_a phil._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o macedonia_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o philippian_n yet_o s._n polycarpe_n mention_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o by_o which_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o other_o inscribe_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o other_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n which_o may_v therefore_o belong_v to_o philippi_n also_o and_o to_o that_o the_o severe_a adjuration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o seem_v to_o belong_v where_o he_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n indefinite_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o that_o inscribe_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v col._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n to_o which_o colosse_n be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o secundary_a col._n 2._o 2._o by_o all_o this_o appear_v how_o in_o philippi_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n at_o least_o as_o in_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bishop_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o act._n 1._o b._n viz._n praefecture_n or_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o belong_v to_o singular_a person_n one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o region_n adjoin_v or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_v together_o as_o colleague_n have_v be_v of_o late_o controvert_v by_o some_o and_o this_o place_n which_o mention_n in_o philippi_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v be_v a_o principal_a testimony_n to_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n here_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v rule_v not_o by_o single_a bishop_n but_o many_o presbyter_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v at_o this_o time_n retain_v that_o supreme_a episcopal_a power_n in_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o by_o letter_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n exercise_v that_o power_n over_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o chair_n may_v be_v vacant_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v absent_a and_o indeed_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n by_o 25._o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o d._n appear_v c._n 4._o 18._o to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o clergy_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o epistle_n because_o they_o have_v send_v epaphroditus_n with_o necessary_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o inscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n suppose_v he_o present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v note_n a._n will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n all_o those_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o those_o city_n or_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o of_o philippi_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o 30._o tertullian_n distinct_o mention_n it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n and_o ignatius_n s._n paul_n successor_n at_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o name_v vitalis_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a old_a copy_n of_o polycarp_n epistle_n to_o they_o mention_n vitus_n which_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o epistle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o elder_n there_o and_o bishop_n here_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n which_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o title_n there_o prefix_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prefecture_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v act._n 20._o 28._o where_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v over_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o if_o the_o flâ—ck_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n be_v convert_v say_v demetrius_n v._n 26._o which_o paul_n câ—lls_v the_o open_n of_o a_o great_a door_n to_o he_o in_o those_o part_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o
their_o codini_n metropolis_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la ephâ—so_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o milâ—tus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n c._n 20._o 18._o note_v those_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o of_o that_o city_n only_o the_o next_o mention_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n tit._n 1._o 7._o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a order_n yet_o in_o use_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o there_o mean_v bishop_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a island_n entrust_v to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v there_o own_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n of_o titus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o crete_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n titus_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v tit._n theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v judicature_n and_o ordination_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o single_a praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n deacon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 8._o a._n both_o as_o that_o signify_v indefinite_o to_o serve_v and_o as_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o all_o that_o want_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institution_n act._n 6._o may_v be_v think_v to_o confine_v their_o name_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o especial_o and_o principal_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_a table_n distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a v_o 2._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_a ministration_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o beside_o that_o those_o seven_o be_v not_o whole_o employ_v in_o those_o inferior_a employment_n but_o stephen_n and_o philip_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o samaria_n convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o he_o therefore_o call_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o 8._o it_o be_v every_o where_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o notion_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a for_o any_o officer_n or_o servant_n or_o minister_v without_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o kind_n wherein_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n consist_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n shall_v signify_v any_o inferior_a church-officer_n however_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v the_o original_n of_o this_o word_n and_o office_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v the_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n deut._n 16._o 18._o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o consistory_n and_o juniores_fw-la the_o young_a say_v maimonides_n such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o doctor_n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bury_v ananias_n act._n 5._o 6._o these_o ebion_n epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n of_o the_o treasure_n so_o do_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n indifferent_o and_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v doctor_n be_v degenerate_v into_o that_o of_o the_o azanitae_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o azanitae_n into_o that_o which_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o notary_n note_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o azanitae_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o notary_n to_o the_o azanita_fw-la from_o hence_o appear_v the_o notion_n and_o office_n of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o gospel_n attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o the_o sub-deacon_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n the_o people_n in_o perform_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n call_v on_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o sing_v to_o hear_v to_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o be_v first_o train_v up_o for_o these_o ministery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o after_o in_o religious_a house_n and_o college_n or_o monastery_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v be_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o institute_v only_o for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o such_o when_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n shall_v soon_o ascend_v high_o as_o clemens_n be_v peter_n deacon_n at_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n proportionable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o monastery_n gregory_n nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o bishop_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o be_v then_o next_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n institute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o where_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o the_o qualify_a they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o before_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a man_n tit._n 2._o 2._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n in_o this_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o
the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n judgement_n will_v sudden_o surprise_v these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o constancy_n and_o purity_n be_v likely_a to_o preserve_v any_o from_o that_o heavy_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o live_v together_o with_o he_o to_o live_v together_o with_o christ_n though_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o yet_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o future_a immortal_a life_n but_o may_v belong_v first_o and_o literal_o to_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v to_o be_v save_v do_v v._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o oft_o elsewhere_o denote_v deliverance_n out_o of_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n here_o which_o be_v also_o attend_v constant_o and_o when_o the_o temporal_a be_v not_o have_v supply_v with_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n incline_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o give_v they_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n after_o the_o storm_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o so_o to_o live_v be_v to_o live_v prosperous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n here_o together_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o and_o according_a to_o this_o must_v the_o phrase_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v interpret_v not_o so_o as_o sleep_v signify_v death_n and_o wake_v being_n not_o yet_o dead_a but_o alive_a though_o that_o sense_n will_v have_v truth_n in_o it_o also_o applyable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o this_o calamity_n approach_v the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v_o 2._o upon_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pious_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v hurt_v from_o this_o v_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o this_o day_n or_o judgement_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v they_o and_o so_o again_o v._n 5._o on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o exhortation_n v._n 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o figurative_a notion_n of_o sleep_n for_o sin_n and_o watch_v for_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n and_o v_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figurative_a notion_n of_o sleep_n be_v set_v down_o because_o as_o sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n so_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o so_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o visitation_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v likely_a to_o surprise_v they_o and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sober_a pure_a constant_a christian_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v which_o he_o far_o prove_v v_o 9_o by_o christ_n die_v to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o come_v to_o dee_fw-mi vital_a act_n such_o be_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o enemy_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o that_o whether_o they_o wake_v or_o sleep_v that_o can_v now_o be_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n former_o use_v for_o piety_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o thus_o sleep_n shall_v not_o thus_o live_v but_o as_o by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o mat._n 8._o â—_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o vulgar_a ordinary_a sense_n of_o wake_v and_o sleep_v the_o one_o note_v solitude_n the_o other_o security_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v most_o currant_n that_o without_o their_o special_a care_n and_o solicitude_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_v by_o christ_n and_o live_v when_o other_o that_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o their_o safety_n the_o gnostic_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o be_v over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v set_v or_o rule_v over_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n call_v in_o the_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefect_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v here_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o the_o account_n be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o bishop_n than_o one_o phil._n 1._o 1._o because_o first_o as_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o consequent_o bishop_n under_o it_o so_o be_v thessalonica_n here_o also_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v write_v to_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n second_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o a._n that_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n be_v both_o church_n of_o macedonia_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o both_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o macedonia_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n and_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o that_o whole_a country_n they_o be_v all_o here_o contain_v under_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o labour_v among_o you_o that_o be_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o do_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o unruly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irregular_a be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v disband_v soldier_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o employment_n or_o service_n or_o obedience_n to_o their_o commander_n and_o so_o may_v here_o be_v set_v to_o express_v those_o that_o live_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n or_o to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n who_o be_v here_o first_o admonish_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o again_o a_o second_o time_n 2._o thess_n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o be_v then_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_a 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o but_o the_o context_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o irregularity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o v_o 10._o viz._n live_v idle_o give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n v_o 11._o which_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v literal_o also_o a_o forsake_v their_o colour_n â—leaving_v that_o rank_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o there_o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v opposite_a to_o labour_v v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o appearance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v appearance_n be_v know_v to_o signify_v as_o the_o latin_a species_n among_o author_n kind_n or_o sort_n thus_o they_o that_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o syriack_n to_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sort_n or_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o evil_a from_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a according_a to_o that_o of_o ribbi_n in_o pirche_n avoth_v c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o careful_a in_o the_o keep_n a_o light_n as_o a_o heavy_a commandment_n thus_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o saint_n basil_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o kind_n of_o evil_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v upon_o trial_n bear_v the_o touch_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a merchant_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unadulterate_a metal_n but_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o king_n of_o evil_n or_o adulterate_a not_o from_o that_o which_o appear_v ill_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v his_o skill_n or_o touchstone_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a whatever_o it_o appear_v so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o all_o simple_o not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o from_o every_o lie_a prophet_n and_o from_o every_o sin_n so_o
of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinctcommission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donour_n or_o plenipotentiary_n the_o second_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o that_o pillar_n the_o house_n ancient_o be_v build_v on_o pillar_n judg._n 16._o 26._o where_o we_o find_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o v_o 29._o the_o two_o middle_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o land_n by_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o house_n he_o suppose_v it_o set_v on_o pillar_n and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o those_o pillar_n when_o they_o want_v bear_v up_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75._o 4._o now_o of_o a_o pillar_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o receive_v the_o usefulness_n from_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v so_o set_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v the_o pillar_n be_v firm_o fasten_v on_o that_o and_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o vast_a weight_n of_o build_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o though_o several_a in_o themselves_o yet_o join_v together_o and_o consolidate_v into_o one_o they_o do_v as_o one_o not_o several_o support_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o when_o maimonides_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v his_o first_o hilchot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o phrase_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o speak_v of_o a_o first_o absolute_o first_o foundation_n whereas_o this_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o foundation_n yet_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o this_o that_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n be_v join_v together_o to_o signify_v not_o several_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a so_o to_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n one_o and_o a_o basis_n another_o but_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o describe_v by_o two_o a_o pillar_n upon_o its_o basis_n which_o firm_o sustain_v that_o which_o be_v build_v and_o erect_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n both_o universal_a of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o each_o single_a apostle_n plantation_n this_o pillar_n erect_v firm_o upon_o the_o basis_n to_o sustain_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v as_o a_o roof_n upon_o a_o pillar_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o it_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o preach_v to_o single_a man_n and_o those_o man_n never_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o society_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o steward_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v to_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o a_o depositum_fw-la or_o body_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o judge_v if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o summary_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o in_o any_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o steward_n to_o keep_v it_o than_o have_v there_o want_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v unto_o man_n but_o by_o the_o gather_n of_o single_a convert_v christian_n into_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o design_v governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o entrust_v this_o depositum_fw-la or_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o and_o so_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o pillar_n on_o a_o basis_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v support_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n know_v indifferent_o by_o those_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o thebody_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o mind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n episle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v of_o error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o immerse_v in_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v then_o among_o the_o gnostic_n the_o pest_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o say_n of_o that_o divine_a martyr_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n do_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n worship_v the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o the_o altar_n preserve_v communion_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n from_o thence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o resist_v or_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o his_o own_o stewardship_n he_o must_v we_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o to_o be_v such_o as_o some_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n but_o do_v all_o without_o he_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o entertain_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o for_o as_o he_o add_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o such_o time_n be_v once_o grow_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n so_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o altar_n as_o one_o bishop_n that_o whatever_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o seduce_a heretic_n he_o mention_n their_o only_a way_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o all_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deposit_v with_o and_o keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o how_o little_a it_o belong_v to_o those_o congregation_n or_o church_n which_o
because_o christ_n on_o who_o i_o have_v depend_v i_o be_o sure_a will_v never_o fail_v i_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o can_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n repose_v my_o life_n as_o know_v his_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v it_o to_o i_o till_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o grow_a heresy_n and_o do_v thou_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o keep_v constant_a to_o it_o in_o the_o coufession_n and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v other_o 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o hold_v thou_o constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o summary_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a remember_v that_o this_o stand_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o it_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n paraphrase_n 15._o thou_o hear_v i_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o asian_a christian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n save_v only_a onesiphorus_n v_o 16._o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o my_o distress_n 16._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o note_n a_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n 17._o but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o pray_v god_n reward_v the_o family_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o great_a kindness_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o late_o come_v to_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o oft_o before_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 18._o so_o now_o have_v he_o in_o especial_a manner_n seek_v and_o find_v i_o out_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o own_v i_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v they_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o pray_v god_n this_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o i_o may_v be_v repay_v he_o when_o it_o will_v most_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n for_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v thou_o know_v also_o better_a than_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o how_o many_o liberality_n he_o have_v show_v at_o ephesus_n to_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o relive_v i_o when_o i_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thou_o with_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n here_o signify_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v here_o for_o the_o household_n and_o not_o for_o the_o master_n of_o it_o onesiphorus_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o some_o present_o conclude_v that_o one_o siphorus_n be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o appear_v v_o 18._o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n need_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o measure_n of_o bliss_n which_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v vouchsase_v the_o saint_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v be_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v safe_o and_o fit_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a distant_a thing_n from_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a pain_n found_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o will_v no_o way_n be_v conclusible_a from_o hence_o though_o onesiphorus_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o mercy_n have_v be_v now_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v the_o better_a must_v be_v bestow_v and_o consequent_o pray_v for_o to_o befall_v they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v release_v but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n of_o onâ—siphorus_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o probability_n of_o it_o here_o for_o of_o this_o onesiphorus_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o his_o family_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o according_o he_o salute_v it_o there_o c._n 4._o 19_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abode_n and_o agreeable_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v relieve_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n this_o mentionis_fw-la make_v of_o his_o family_n second_o that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o absent_a from_o his_o home_n in_o all_o probability_n at_o rome_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o but_o late_o depart_v and_o so_o still_o on_o his_o way_n from_o rome_n where_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o where_o onesiphorus_n have_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o out_o v_o 17._o and_o without_o fear_n visit_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n where_o his_o family_n be_v mention_v they_o with_o so_o mâ—ch_a kindness_n but_o join_v not_o he_o in_o that_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o and_o not_o at_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o so_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v vanish_v chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o do_v thou_o therefore_o my_o belove_a son_n take_v all_o care_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v thou_o from_o christ_n agree_v on_o and_o consent_v in_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v thou_o communicate_v to_o other_o who_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o appoinâ—them_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o thou_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o all_o difficulty_n as_o one_o that_o haste_v undertake_v christ_n colour_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rule_n of_o their_o militia_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n of_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o proctor_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n &c_n &c_n because_o every_o of_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o that_o it_o be_v incompetible_a with_o the_o wait_n on_o their_o colour_n so_o whatsoever_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n
great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v attend_v god_n good_a time_n of_o perform_v his_o bless_a promise_n to_o we_o on_o which_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v fasten_v even_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o powerful_a god_n and_o deliverer_n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o note_n e_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 14._o who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n in_o form_n of_o flesh_n and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ransom_n we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o course_n of_o vicious_a live_n in_o which_o man_n be_v before_o engage_v rom._n 8._o 20._o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a pious_a people_n most_o diligent_a to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o virtue_n 15._o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o practice_v according_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o take_v care_n thou_o permit_v not_o thy_o admonition_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o despise_v by_o any_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o agedman_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wordmay_n denote_v the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o incline_v it_o to_o church-officer_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o titus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v the_o enumerate_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o such_o order_n unto_o which_o upon_o choice_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o qualification_n some_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o other_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o junior_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n assume_v to_o no_o office_n the_o style_n be_v alter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v admonish_v they_o to_o be_v sober_a ver_fw-la 6._o thus_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n senes_fw-la aetate_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la those_o ancient_a man_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v such_o both_o for_o age_n and_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v here_o note_a be_v uncertain_a still_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celer_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n interpret_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n first_o because_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o instruction_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o titus_n for_o his_o province_n with_o those_o to_o timothy_n for_o his_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o do_v infer_v this_o there_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lamelesse_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o chap._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n both_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jethro_n direction_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruler_n over_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 21._o and_o proportionable_o as_o after_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n give_v timothy_n direction_n for_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n likewise_o must_v be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o so_o here_o the_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v sober_a grave_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o deacon_n there_o and_o according_o they_o that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a but_o to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n only_o be_v general_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaconess_n second_o it_o be_v former_o clear_v note_v on_o phil._n 1._o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o in_o every_o city_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n institute_v none_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o bishop_n institute_v but_o there_o be_v deacon_n also_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o style_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o deacon_n this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v denote_v they_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senes_fw-la ancient_a man_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o signify_v these_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n in_o the_o comparative_a be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a the_o ordinary_a believer_n under_o government_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o those_o the_o positive_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o superior_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o deacon_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o over_o the_o brethren_n or_o ordinary_a believer_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o in_o behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o act._n 6._o 3._o for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o church-officer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o grammarian_n have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n note_v office_n or_o function_n commit_v to_o any_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o constitute_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o choose_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catalogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a catalogue_n do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o list_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o aftertime_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o may_v first_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n here_o saint_n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o titus_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n chap._n 1._o 5._o pass_n orderly_o to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o church-officer_n chap._n 2._o 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o after_o those_o succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o several_a sort_n of_o church-officer_n under_o one_o another_o second_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o both_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v theophylact_v the_o deaconess_n 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o sure_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o age_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o only_o as_o such_o as_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o each_o city_n whereas_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v mention_v in_o another_o manner_n thus_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipline_n the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v again_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o athenian_n of_o which_o see_v note_v c._n three_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n peculiar_a for_o sacred_a whether_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o those_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiar_o the_o clergy_n martyr_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o
friendly_a live_n with_o they_o for_o thus_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o opposition_n enforce_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n where_o hatred_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n cover_v all_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v opposite_a to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o our_o mind_n breed_v kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o see_v as_o few_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v to_o be_v interpretable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n hide_v the_o ill_a proportion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o good_a will_n or_o charity_n hide_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o convert_v another_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o shall_v save_v that_o other_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o can_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a to_o breed_v in_o himself_o charity_n to_o that_o other_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o be_v remember_v what_o have_v oft_o elsewhere_o be_v note_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v use_n of_o phrase_n or_o place_n in_o the_o old_a in_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o in_o the_o fountain_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v fit_o bear_v though_o not_o that_o which_o have_v original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o then_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v sin_n be_v a_o know_a phrase_n for_o pardon_v or_o forgive_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n be_v thus_o cover_v and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o reasonable_o signify_v here_o and_o then_o the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v who_o sin_n they_o be_v which_o he_o that_o convert_v another_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v cover_v his_o own_o or_o that_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o be_v think_v reasonable_a because_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o his_o charity_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o cover_v that_o be_v to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o it_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o a_o man_n cover_v another_o sin_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o charity_n can_v forgive_v another_o sin_n in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o figure_n in_o the_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a by_o that_o figure_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o sin_n that_o as_o in_o daniel_n c._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o dan._n 4._o 27._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v exhort_v to_o break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o absolution_n not_o only_o by_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o sin_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n so_o this_o great_a charity_n of_o convert_v any_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o convert_v alive_a shall_v be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o soever_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o sense_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n offer_v to_o excite_v that_o charity_n first_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o receiver_n save_v his_o soul_n alive_a which_o include_v and_o can_v well_o be_v improve_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o cover_v or_o forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o devolve_v to_o himself_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v perfect_o concordant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o no_o way_n unreconcilable_a with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o god_n become_v propitious_a to_o our_o best_a performance_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o suppose_v the_o reward_v of_o our_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n there_o will_v then_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o importance_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o impress_v on_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n then_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o obstinate_a persecute_v jew_n and_o gnostic_n who_o impurity_n and_o hate_v and_o pursue_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v vengeance_n sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a charity_n be_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avert_v it_o from_o any_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v that_o force_n in_o it_o as_o to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n suppose_v now_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o the_o note_n a_o first_o epistle_n general_z of_o 〈◊〉_d peter_z 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o 44_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n which_o either_o before_o their_o christianity_n dwell_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n see_v act._n 2._o 10._o or_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o act._n 11._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n seem_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o close_a 〈◊〉_d ch_n 5._o 13._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-chosen_a questionless_a signify_v their_o fellow-church_n of_o jewish_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o babylon_n denote_v rome_n see_v note_n on_o revel_n 18._o a._n that_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n agrippa_n appear_v act_n 12._o 1._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o judaea_n be_v place_v by_o baronius_n in_o an._n chr._n 43._o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n empire_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n hierome_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n secundo_fw-la claudii_n anno_fw-la simon_n petrus_n romam_fw-la pergit_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n simon_n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o convert_v many_o there_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d gaius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o former_a call_v the_o monument_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o those_o that_o build_v that_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a call_n that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plantation_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v that_o the_o prime_a thing_n doubt_v of_o by_o those_o late_a writer_n which_o question_v this_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n agreeable_o hereunto_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v those_o jewish_a convert_n who_o be_v thereupon_o drive_v from_o their_o home_n act_n 8._o and_o from_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n where_o at_o first_o they_o be_v scatter_v v_o
city_n of_o derbe_n act._n 20._o 4._o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o of_o corinth_n also_o and_o probable_o from_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v here_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o employment_n v_o 5._o of_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n if_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fellow-travailer_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o gaius_n here_o be_v some_o three_o person_n of_o a_o roman_a name_n gaius_n and_o caius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o very_a common_a and_o vulgar_a name_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o some_o gentile_a christian_a a_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n v_o 9_o to_o which_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o joh._n a._n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o go_v forth_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o notion_n first_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a go_v out_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v their_o preach_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o take_v their_o travail_n from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v also_o a_o violent_a ejection_n so_o mat._n 17._o 21._o speak_v of_o the_o ejection_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o by_o go_v out_o mean_v ejection_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o syriack_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o and_o according_o mat._n 8._o 12._o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exibunt_fw-la they_o shall_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o and_o send_v out_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o i._n and_o then_o go_v out_o for_o christ_n name_n be_v be_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v act._n 8._o 1._o and_o 11._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o diotrephes_n this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o from_o gentilism_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o gaius_n belong_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v the_o former_a epistle_n commendatory_a of_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 9_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 14._o 1._o that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o part_n guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o jewish_a judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n so_o the_o gentile_a christian_n despise_v and_o set_v aâ—_n nought_o the_o jewish_a here_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v drive_v high_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o free_o relieve_v the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o christian_a liberality_n to_o have_v do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v b._n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o liberal_o and_o hospitable_o treat_v as_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v and_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o stranger_n v_o 5._o to_o furnish_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o second_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o far_o guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n for_o they_o these_o be_v not_o effectual_a diotrephes_n reject_v or_o give_v no_o reception_n or_o heed_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v detain_v from_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v they_o that_o hospitable_a reception_n and_o relief_n but_o utter_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 10_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n it_o may_v de_fw-mi doubt_v or_o whether_o only_a one_o that_o immoderate_o affect_v that_o dignity_n or_o assume_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v one_o that_o love_v &_o use_v immoderate_o this_o dignity_n when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o one_o that_o seek_v it_o inordinate_o or_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o the_o jewish_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o s._n john_n commendatory_a letter_n who_o have_v a_o apostolical_a power_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v contemn_v and_o affront_v the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o this_o diotrephes_n may_v do_v without_o have_v any_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o assume_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presumptuous_a confident_a bold_a person_n the_o general_z epistle_n of_o apostle_n note_n a_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a conjecture_n in_o the_o posthumou_n annotation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a h._n grotius_n to_o determine_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n that_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o according_o to_o affix_v it_o to_o judas_n a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v save_v only_o first_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v into_o all_o church_n three_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v name_v be_v call_v judas_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n signify_v one_o send_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n with_o commission_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a as_o proper_a a_o style_n of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a but_o than_o second_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o characteristical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o james_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o judas_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o know_v and_o undoubted_o receive_v at_o first_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o soon_o after_o universal_o know_v and_o translate_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o writing_n never_o so_o question_v by_o any_o as_o to_o assign_v it_o any_o other_o author_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o affix_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n whereas_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o passage_n of_o agreement_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n be_v which_o have_v already_o appear_v see_v note_n on_o
jew_n be_v here_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v clear_a viz._n because_o their_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a carnality_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o word_n to_o denote_v these_o defile_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o distinct_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o be_v too_o unsavoury_a to_o be_v here_o describe_v how_o commodious_o these_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o represent_v the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n this_o persecution_n here_o foretell_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n common_o call_v philosophus_fw-la and_o lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n assume_v by_o he_o into_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o who_o reign_v near_o tweâ—â—y_a year_n in_o his_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a persecution_n disturb_v asia_n of_o this_o persecution_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a on_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyr_v in_o it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 86._o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o therefore_o write_v a_o full_a narration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o church_n in_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o they_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o set_v out_o late_o at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n before_o he_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n set_v down_o to_o the_o life_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o story_n be_v most_o large_a and_o may_v there_o be_v view_v out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o pillow_n whereon_o he_o lie_v on_o a_o sudden_a set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o wake_v tell_v those_o which_o be_v near_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v for_o christ_n which_o signify_v this_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o persecuter_n call_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v also_o well_o be_v to_o s._n john_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o only_o this_o in_o a_o dream_n but_z as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o bystander_n come_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarpus_n be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n up_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o day_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d note_v some_o determinate_a not_o very_o long_o time_n in_o that_o prince_n reign_n wherein_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o then_o be_v quiet_v again_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o polycarpus_n but_o upon_o many_o other_o particular_o on_o germanicus_n great_a persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o make_v they_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o although_o some_o as_o quintus_z a_o phrygian_a be_v overcome_v with_o these_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o great_a multitude_n continue_v constant_a and_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v reward_v with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o then_o the_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o pergamus_n that_o by_o pergamus_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o gratian_n an._n chr._n 380._o to_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o mr._n brightman_n somewhat_o about_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o interpretation_n for_o for_o this_o his_o only_a ground_n of_o affirm_v be_v that_o smyrna_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n but_o 320_o furlong_n but_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n a_o great_a space_n about_o 540_o furlong_n but_o to_o see_v how_o fancy_n rule_v this_o interpreter_n and_o not_o any_o rule_n of_o proportion_n for_o suppose_v that_o these_o distance_n of_o these_o city_n have_v any_o mysterious_a signification_n in_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o when_o the_o 320_o furlong_n have_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v no_o long_o space_n than_o from_o constantine_n to_o gratian_n that_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o year_n what_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o 220_o furlong_n to_o that_o number_n which_o want_v a_o three_o part_n to_o be_v double_a to_o the_o former_a shall_v improve_v that_o 60_o into_o 920_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o time_n as_o much_o as_o that_o former_a but_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v that_o have_v proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o proportion_n wherein_o 540_o furlong_n that_o be_v about_o 68_o english_a mile_n shall_v signify_v the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n yet_o afterward_o the_o 80_o english_a mile_n whereby_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n shall_v signify_v but_o 220_o year_n the_o unproportionablenesse_n of_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o 37_o be_v sure_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o there_o choose_v to_o set_v down_o that_o space_n in_o english_a mile_n whereas_o the_o former_a have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o furlong_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n that_o so_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o one_o place_n then_o of_o mile_n in_o the_o other_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unproportionablenesse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o satan_n seat_n this_o throne_n of_o satan_n sure_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n exercise_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v surius_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o pergamus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o antipas_n martyrdom_n be_v commemorate_a though_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n worshipper_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v among_o they_o and_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v and_o reside_v in_o that_o place_n and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o which_o christianity_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v competitour_n to_o all_o this_o metaphrastes_n add_v the_o great_a barbarity_n and_o profess_v in_o justice_n of_o that_o place_n who_o citizen_n say_v he_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o valiant_a and_o good_a interpret_v it_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v a_o christian_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o other_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o aesculapius_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o and_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n then_o all_o asia_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n antipas_n the_o story_n of_o antipas_n suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n be_v set_v down_o complete_o by_o the_o menology_n april_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatick_n church_n about_o pergamus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o very_a old_a
person_n moreover_o suppose_v to_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o which_o jezabel_n do_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o divinity_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n a_o deep_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o ground_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n as_o pretend_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o be_v prime_a special_a christian_n of_o great_a perfection_n for_o to_o such_o only_a be_v that_o title_n apply_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o other_o refer_v this_o title_n of_o jezabel_n to_o those_o women-heretick_n which_o follow_v montanus_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophetess_n about_o commodus_n reign_n priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n spread_v many_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o montanius_n be_v the_o paraclete_n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n not_o long_o after_o s._n john_n time_n but_o because_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a heresy_n but_o rather_o of_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v tertullian_n to_o it_o and_o last_o because_o helena_n that_o go_v along_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o woman_n more_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n therefore_o i_o can_v adhere_v to_o that_o interpretation_n but_o without_o define_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o city_n this_o of_o thyatira_n be_v one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v place_v by_o strabo_n in_o mysia_n another_o by_o stephanus_n in_o lydia_n another_o by_o pliny_n in_o jonia_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o whole_a island_n of_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o that_o church_n of_o that_o know_v unclean_a sink_n of_o man_n the_o gnostic_n describe_v v_o 14._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o that_o so_o overrun_v asia_n then_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o more_o uncertain_a subject_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o unto_o the_o end_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v oft_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n c._n d._n but_o by_o the_o parallel_n phrase_n that_o here_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o notable_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n by_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o phrase_n together_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n will_v be_v discoverable_a to_o those_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o the_o other_o city_n under_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n he_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a till_o this_o time_n come_v of_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a persecuter_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v continue_v thus_o constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n of_o either_o sort_n the_o offer_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnality_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n till_o that_o long_o expect_a period_n here_o be_v a_o honourable_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n when_o that_o end_n come_v and_o gnostic_n and_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o purity_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o these_o constant_a christian_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o or_o from_o his_o father_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n must_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 26._o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v_o 27._o will_v connect_v together_o thus_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n what_o this_o signify_v be_v apparent_a from_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n for_o their_o time_n and_o some_o other_o derivative_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o so_o derive_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o here_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o commission_n be_v first_o to_o plant_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n so_o here_o the_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v these_o persevere_v christian_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v it_o far_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o receive_v and_o have_v convert_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o these_o be_v now_o make_v up_o not_o as_o before_o of_o jew_n disperse_v and_o their_o proselyte_n but_o of_o gentile-idolater_n that_o shall_v now_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o convert_v they_o and_o have_v plant_v church_n rule_v as_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v accommodate_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pavit_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n feed_v his_o flock_n though_o now_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v break_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fregit_fw-la with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a in_o stead_n of_o pastoral_n power_n bring_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o conjoin_v of_o these_o two_o mean_n both_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o his_o secular_a power_n in_o act_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obdurate_a expulse_v heathenism_n and_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v first_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figurative_a expression_n feed_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o elegant_a variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o pastor_n they_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o manage_v their_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o pastor_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v any_o heathen_a nation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v come_v with_o aid_n of_o power_n strike_v their_o heart_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n bring_v they_o to_o contrition_n and_o real_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o convince_v this_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n a_o iron_n rod_n a_o exercise_n of_o regal_a rather_o then_o pastoral_a power_n a_o powerful_a work_n first_o of_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o vengeance_n both_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v a_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o second_o that_o
they_o and_o preserve_v his_o persecute_a disciple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o upon_o but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o v_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o suppose_v it_o former_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o book_n be_v here_o bring_v and_o lay_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o preposition_n be_v use_v more_o loose_o and_o large_o will_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o now_o this_o be_v no_o nice_a consideration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o explain_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o professor_n and_o this_o power_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seat_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o come_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v thence_o so_o often_o call_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o again_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o so_o commodious_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o book_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o lose_v the_o seal_n and_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v fold_v up_o in_o his_o decree_n but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remarkable_o execute_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n it_o may_v here_o be_v think_v probable_a of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v render_v write_v within_o and_o seal_v upon_o the_o back_n and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v all_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o book_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n put_v the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o back_n resist_v this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o circumstance_n clear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n by_o within_o mean_v the_o inner_a concave_a superficies_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o by_o the_o backside_n the_o convex_a which_o be_v outermost_a in_o roll_v up_o see_v ch_z 4._o note_n i._o as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o process_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o single_a seal_n bring_v forth_o some_o representation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o be_v open_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o main_a book_n or_o roll_n have_v seven_o roll_n in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o they_o seal_v second_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o like_a in_o ezekiel_n c._n 2._o 10._o where_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o calamity_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v a_o roll_n write_v within_o throughout_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o yet_o leave_v enough_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o backside_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v see_v and_o so_o for_o seal_v also_o and_o that_o be_v perfect_o appliable_a to_o the_o phrase_n here_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n but_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v void_a space_n leave_v to_o cover_v all_o &_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o three_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o backside_n here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o without_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o so_o fit_o denote_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o it_o be_v make_v up_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outside_n which_o appear_v then_o but_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o roll_n write_v on_o a_o good_a way_n when_o the_o inside_n or_o foreside_n be_v all_o write_v on_o this_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o foretell_v at_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n a_o long_a series_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o people_n just_a as_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o roll_n at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n viz._n because_o the_o inside_n which_o alone_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v on_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o scriptus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la tergo_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n for_o a_o very_a long_a roll_n or_o book_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v who_o prayer_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o odour_n may_v appear_v v_o 10._o where_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n note_v by_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n note_v a_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o peaceable_a be_v upon_o earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v christ_n see_v c._n 1._o note_n d._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o odour_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o their_o prayer_n be_v express_v for_o those_o refer_v to_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o and_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o go_v up_o with_o that_o incense_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v here_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o harp_n the_o one_o to_o denote_v the_o prayer_n the_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n as_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o scene_n appear_v c._n 4._o note_n d._n and_o g._n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o together_o the_o christian_a persecute_v church_n of_o judaea_n and_o by_o consent_n with_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v here_o as_o those_o that_o have_v now_o their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o those_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n turn_v into_o praise_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o close_v the_o first_o roll_n i_o look_v and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o live_a creature_n call_v aloud_o to_o i_o or_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o thunder_n when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o 6._o say_v come_v and_o see_v or_o here_o be_v a_o more_o full_a relation_n and_o prediction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o jew_n mat._n 24._o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o gross_a and_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o have_v their_o execution_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o deliverance_n such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v by_o my_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v introduce_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o convenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o power_n it_o follow_v fear_v you_o not_o which_o can_v no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 22._o have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v deem_v favourable_a to_o the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o method_n the_o set_n down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n §_o 23._o 1._o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n be_v confess_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n from_o god_n communicate_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commissionated_a by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o method_n or_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v our_o whole_a duty_n be_v hereby_o resolve_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a canon_n or_o rule_n §_o 24._o 2_o dly_a that_o any_o far_a light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o afford_v we_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o or_o so_o as_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o economy_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o one_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o first_o age_n extraordinary_o endow_v shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o publish_v god_n truth_n or_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o send_v and_o by_o authentic_a testification_n of_o divine_a miracle_n or_o of_o mighty_a work_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o 3_o dly_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v affirm_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v be_v thus_o endow_v it_o will_v be_v under_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o 15._o century_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o one_o constant_a durable_a canon_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o affirmation_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n fit_a to_o out-ballance_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o one_o man_n affirmation_n of_o himself_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o §_o 26._o 4_o thly_a that_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a illumination_n but_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o other_o write_n of_o man_n be_v expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o other_o write_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o common_a reason_n any_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o that_o and_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v understand_v they_o other_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o conciseness_n or_o length_n of_o style_n or_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o intermixture_n of_o old_a forget_a custom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o proper_a help_n in_o each_o of_o these_o to_o overcome_v the_o several_a difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a want_n no_o far_o illuminate_v either_o of_o the_o medium_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v or_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o search_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a mean_n do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o conduct_v we_o successful_o as_o observation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v from_o my_o want_n of_o such_o assistance_n which_o when_o i_o after_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o i_o get_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o by_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n do_v come_v as_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o more_o abstruse_a passage_n to_o day_n as_o i_o do_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a yesterday_o and_o indeed_o if_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o most_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o inexplicable_a by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n as_o the_o close_a subtle_a arguing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o of_o it_o a_o supposition_n most_o evident_o contrary_a to_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v §_o 27._o 5_o thly_a it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o render_v they_o successful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o god_n illuminate_a spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o weak_a eye_n our_o dark_a faculty_n but_o then_o this_o illumination_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o that_o which_o work_v without_o they_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o suggest_v of_o mean_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o have_v not_o god_n by_o his_o good_a hand_n direct_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o inspiration_n but_o by_o offer_v of_o occasion_n which_o humane_a industry_n be_v leave_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v the_o old_a light_n which_o have_v common_o be_v afford_v the_o diligent_a no_o new_a illumination_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o illumination_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o discermble_a to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o without_o miracle_n be_v know_v by_o any_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a illumination_n nor_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o suggestion_n of_o my_o own_o fancy_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o it_o but_o only_a by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o with_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v already_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o other_o evidence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n know_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v nay_o that_o agreeableness_n with_o divine_a be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o define_v it_o a_o illumination_n for_o my_o fancy_n may_v and_o
neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o evil_a paraphrase_n 37._o but_o let_v no_o more_o be_v use_v in_o your_o discourse_n but_o a_o affirmation_n and_o if_o need_v be_v a_o asseveration_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o you_o deny_v any_o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v some_o other_o addition_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o express_v the_o seriousness_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o no_o kind_n of_o oath_n to_o back_n or_o confirm_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v above_o these_o necessary_a expression_n and_o confirmation_n as_o any_o kind_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o discourse_n between_o man_n be_v it_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n sometime_o from_o your_o vainglorious_a humour_n delight_v in_o such_o big-speaking_a found_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o poor-spirited_a thing_n sometime_o from_o want_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o from_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o man_n but_o most_o common_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o who_o have_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o idolatry_n or_o error_n or_o unbeleif_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a form_n of_o swear_v may_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n undiscernible_o and_o beside_o the_o not_o observe_v exact_a truth_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n which_o make_v we_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v without_o oath_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o they_o and_o so_o the_o pride_n and_o irreverence_n also_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o which_o oath_n do_v proper_o afford_v any_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n the_o oath_n that_o come_v from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o especial_o all_o needless_a promissory_a oath_n to_o which_o christ_n speech_n especial_o belong_v 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 38._o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o wrong_a or_o maim_v another_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v that_o very_a evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o other_o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o note_v q_o resist_v not_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 39_o that_o you_o oppose_v not_o violence_n to_o the_o injurious_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v use_v thou_o con_v tumelious_o bear_v it_o patient_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o cheek_n signify_v proverbial_o lam._n 3._o 3_o yea_o tho_o the_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o like_a upon_o thou_o another_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o light_a nature_n venture_v that_o rather_o than_o think_v of_o oppose_a violence_n unto_o it_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o he_o note_n r_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o if_o by_o suit_n at_o law_n any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o mean_a or_o inner_a garment_n do_v thou_o rather_o than_o oppose_v violence_n to_o his_o injustice_n venture_v the_o lose_n of_o thy_o upper_a better_a garment_n also_o 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v press_v compel_v thou_o to_o note_v we_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v thou_o go_v and_o carry_v his_o burden_n a_o little_a way_n do_v thou_o again_o rather_o than_o permit_v thy_o passion_n to_o oppose_v violence_n to_o this_o injury_n or_o light_a invasion_n of_o thy_o liberty_n venture_v to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o paraphrase_n 42._o do_v not_o thou_o disdainful_o or_o loathe_o turn_v away_o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n paraphrase_n 43._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o kind-dealing_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o man_n extend_v not_o universal_o to_o all_o but_o peculiar_o to_o their_o countryman_n or_o fâ—llowjews_n call_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n to_o other_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o also_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v kind_a but_o against_o some_o viz._n the_o seven_o nation_n they_o be_v command_v to_o proceed_v hostile_o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o paraphrase_n 44._o let_v your_o kindness_n be_v extend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o injurious_a provoker_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o you_o do_v you_o good_a to_o they_o blessing_n oblige_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o return_n for_o all_o their_o virulency_n hatred_n and_o contumelious_a malicious_a behaviour_n towards_o you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o note_n t_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a paraphrase_n 45._o that_o so_o by_o imitate_v god_n you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o that_o he_o confine_v not_o his_o mercy_n to_o friend_n and_o good_a man_n but_o extend_v they_o to_o injurious_a provoker_n and_o gross_a offender_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pious_a lover_n of_o he_o 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o paraphrase_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v ordinary_a charity_n to_o they_o which_o have_v so_o to_o you_o do_v you_o deserve_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o so_o do_v why_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o you_o what_o do_v note_v u._fw-mi you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o if_o you_o abound_v in_o affection_n to_o jew_n only_a what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o all_o the_o most_o vulgar_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o who_o kiss_n and_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 48._o therefore_o of_o you_o christian_n i_o require_v that_o you_o exercise_v your_o charity_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n and_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n luke_n 6._o 36._o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o disciple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o scholar_n or_o learner_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o school_n of_o knowledge_n the_o relative_a to_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o though_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v afterward_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v the_o only_a auditor_n of_o this_o sermon_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n here_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n because_o those_o very_a twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learner_n not_o apostle_n till_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v mat._n 10._o 1._o and_o after_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a c._n 7._o 28._o where_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o
receive_v the_o benediction_n gen._n 30._o 27._o that_o attend_v the_o have_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o one_o house_n or_o that_o of_o lot_n entertain_v the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n or_o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v shall_v himself_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o other_o be_v destroy_v 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 42._o in_o this_o notion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o mar._n 9_o 41._o in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o cast_v they_o out_o the_o devil_n possess_v man_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ordinary_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o that_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n have_v much_o retrench_v and_o restrain_v satan_n power_n have_v general_o corporeal_a discernible_a effect_n attend_v it_o disease_n of_o all_o kind_n epilepsy_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_o thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o such_o disease_n can_v be_v cure_v the_o devil_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o according_o here_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o peter_n his_o name_n be_v simon_n but_o be_v now_o joh._n 1._o 43._o alter_v by_o christ_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saxum_fw-la caute_fw-la silex_fw-la say_v the_o old_a glossary_a it_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n or_o flint_n but_o in_o this_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o foundation-stone_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o as_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o that_o and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_v twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21._o all_o beleiver_n as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a be_v exact_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o mat._n 16._o 18._o where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o be_v kipha_n and_o upon_o this_o kipha_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o other_o good_a author_n in_o the_o arctic_a dialect_n particular_o homer_n who_o four_o time_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o stone_n or_o petra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o weight_n as_o two_o ordinary_a man_n can_v not_o have_v carry_v and_o yet_o be_v take_v up_o in_o aeneas_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o throw_v at_o achilles_n in_o two_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d millstone_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o one_o fling_v at_o another_o but_o from_o the_o figure_n &_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o very_a great_a one_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o a_o huge_a stone_n a_o immovable_a rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o comparative_o very_o big_a for_o that_o use_n of_o throw_v in_o the_o four_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o he_o can_v and_o do_v take_v in_o one_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o so_o rom._n 9_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n and_o stone_n be_v as_o perfect_o all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stumble_a and_o offence_n and_o both_o distinct_o to_o be_v render_v not_o rock_n but_o stone_n such_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o more_o clear_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o where_o the_o stumble_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n as_o a_o cornerstone_n so_o mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v the_o veil_n the_o ground_n the_o stone_n the_o timber_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o inter_v and_o therefore_o for_o any_o conclusion_n from_o the_o critical_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n i_o suppose_v no_o ground_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o grammar_n notion_n absolute_o the_o same_o and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v sometime_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o stone_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o building_n and_o be_v join_v itself_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n as_o here_o to_o christ_n jesus_n thereby_o help_v to_o support_v the_o superstructure_n which_o be_v raise_v on_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n mat._n 16._o where_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o name_n of_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o eph._n 2._o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v look_v on_o as_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n the_o church_n and_o rev._n 21._o 14._o as_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o that_o note_v a_o great_a immovable_a mine_n of_o stone_n as_o c._n 27._o 60._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hew_a or_o cut_v the_o tomb_n in_o or_o as_o s._n mark_n read_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mine_n or_o rock_n of_o stone_n in_o or_o out_o of_o which_o that_o tomb_n be_v cut_v out_o whole_a or_o in_o one_o entire_a piece_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 8._o 6._o on_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o entire_a rock_n without_o any_o earth_n or_o moisture_n in_o it_o but_o matthew_n and_o mark_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n which_o be_v stony_a on_o stony_a ground_n not_o make_v it_o one_o entire_a stone_n but_o which_o have_v store_n of_o stone_n in_o it_o so_o mat._n 7._o 25._o the_o house_n found_v and_o v_o 24._o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o rock_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v there_o in_o the_o build_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o as_o here_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n foundation_n and_o all_o be_v lay_v as_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la v_o 26._o the_o sand_n be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o other_o house_n be_v build_v the_o house_n build_v and_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n have_v its_o cornerstone_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foundation_n cement_v to_o a_o rock_n or_o natural_a mine_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a that_o unless_o the_o cement_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o there_o suppose_v or_o the_o rock_n move_v that_o house_n can_v not_o move_v neither_o but_o the_o other_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o say_v but_o to_o be_v build_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o found_v can_v have_v no_o foundation_n on_o so_o fluid_a a_o bottom_n as_o sand_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v fasten_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o fall_v so_o soon_o in_o these_o three_o place_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o according_o the_o glossary_a render_v it_o caute_fw-la as_o well_o as_o saxum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o place_n when_o peter_n title_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o can_v signify_v a_o rock_n either_o as_o that_o be_v abstract_v from_o
so_o perfect_o all_o one_o with_o temptation_n that_o as_o a_o dieu_fw-fr learned_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o aethiopic_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o scandal_n put_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d temptation_n and_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v put_v for_o temptation_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o foot_n offend_v we_o mat._n 5._o 29._o 18._o 8._o mar._n 9_o 47._o that_o be_v when_o man_n eye_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o a_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o place_n there_o be_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o mention_v acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o stumble_a block_n so_o when_o the_o word_n stone_n be_v join_v with_o it_o or_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v stumble_v so_o rom._n 9_o 33._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stumble_a block_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_n or_o sin_n in_o many_o and_o consequent_o of_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a sinner_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n unbelief_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o rock_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o to_o stumble_v be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o v_o 13._o to_o this_o may_v belong_v that_o other_o place_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o where_o that_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o scandal_n in_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v fall_v not_o into_o those_o sin_n that_o ignorant_a man_n or_o uncharitable_a who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la v._n 11._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v subject_a unto_o by_o this_o brief_a view_n will_v appear_v the_o several_a acception_n and_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o christ_n discourage_v or_o gall_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o befall_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v here_o superad_v by_o he_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n purposely_o in_o consideration_n of_o john_n present_a condition_n now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o may_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n to_o his_o disciple_n whether_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v say_v maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o say_v he_o only_a nine_o be_v of_o true_a genuine_a prophecy_n or_o proper_o so_o call_v the_o other_o two_o be_v sublime_a transcendent_a sort_n somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o ordinary_a prophecy_n one_o of_o these_o he_o there_o define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o come_v on_o the_o man_n without_o dream_n or_o ecstasy_n the_o speak_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v clear_o tell_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o according_o proclaim_v as_o clear_o to_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n not_o as_o a_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o so_o many_o other_o style_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v mar._n 1._o 3._o a_o proclaimer_n a_o herald_n v_o 4._o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a illustrious_a person_n lu._n 1._o 15._o and_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v_o 76._o bâ—t_v never_o simple_o a_o prophet_n unless_o it_o be_v lu._n 7._o 28._o where_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o that_o no_o prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n where_o baptist_n not_o prophet_n be_v his_o only_a title_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o expression_n only_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o lu._n 16._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n not_o include_v he_o in_o that_o number_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o high_a classis_fw-la of_o a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o followeâ—_n from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christianity_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o prophet_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o god_n show_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o his_o reveal_v he_o to_o other_o point_v at_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v but_o yet_o because_o this_o office_n of_o forerunner_n be_v the_o office_n of_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 26._o 18._o and_o consequent_o john_n be_v only_o a_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n employ_v by_o christ_n therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o design_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a employment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o before_o thy_o face_n that_o which_o be_v here_o before_o thy_o face_n be_v in_o malachy_n c._n 3._o 1._o before_o my_o face_n and_o so_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n here_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o thy_o be_v there_o all_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o yet_o far_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v often_o his_o come_n or_o his_o presence_n and_o send_v before_o his_o face_n send_v a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n in_o a_o journey_n luke_n 9_o 52._o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o come_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o presence_n of_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o suffer_v violence_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o legal_a acknowledge_v right_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o be_v take_v and_o violent_o possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n injustice_n by_o overrule_a power_n thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v up_o to_o sinai_n their_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 19_o 24._o thus_o in_o the_o â—_o talmud_n two_o man_n have_v a_o inheritance_n equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v his_o own_o part_n away_o and_o his_o fellow_n too_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o violence_n a_o violent_a dealer_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o elder_a brother_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o by_o appointment_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n nay_o jerusalem_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o look_v after_o it_o especial_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o doctor_n and_o high-priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n which_o say_v the_o doctor_n know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o idumaea_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v cap_n 12_o 15._o compare_v with_o mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o galilee_n so_o despise_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o say_v proverbial_o no_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o beside_o they_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o carry_v all_o away_o and_o proportionable_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violent_a person_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o primary_o and_o as_o it_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
way_n of_o eminence_n somewhat_o above_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o humane_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v call_v myself_o by_o no_o other_o name_n among_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o mark_n 8._o 27._o and_o lu._n 9_o 18._o it_o be_v only_o thus_o who_o do_v man_n say_v or_o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v ascend_v no_o high_a than_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n ad_fw-la cod._n berachoth_v where_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o first_o draught_n as_o it_o be_v and_o monogramme_n of_o that_o which_o be_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o lively_a colour_n by_o our_o saviour_n lu._n 16._o 19_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a mortal_a king_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o corruptible_a gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o till_o they_o be_v refine_v so_o eph._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_a be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v against_o the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o when_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o on_o the_o vote_n and_o wish_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o much_o likely_a to_o be_v gratify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o on_o that_o strong_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o call_n to_o apostleship_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o 2._o he_o add_v gal._n 1._o 16._o that_o he_o apply_v not_o himself_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v mission_n or_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o rock_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o stone_n here_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o the_o firmness_n and_o validity_n be_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o build_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o be_v already_o a_o very_a considerable_a disciple_n join_v ordinary_o with_o jamâ—s_n and_o john_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o some_o favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v not_o though_o in_o christ_n favour_n john_n enjoy_v the_o first_o place_n joh._n 13._o 25._o be_v twice_o make_v confession_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 19_o and_o here_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v among_o the_o twelve_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o proportionable_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o heathen_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o here_o profess_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n all_v the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n call_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o next_o the_o cornerstone_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o build_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n v_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o other_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o foundation-stone_n also_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n as_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o column_n and_o pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v principal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n build_v and_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o build_n and_o so_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v c._n 18._o 18._o remit_v and_o retain_v joh._n 20._o 23._o all_o one_o direct_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a speech_n to_o s._n peter_n person_n do_v not_o either_o immediate_o import_n or_o by_o necessary_a or_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v any_o ecumenical_a pastoral_a power_n in_o he_o much_o less_o in_o any_o other_o person_n by_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o over_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o plantation_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o principal_a a_o instrument_n in_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o proportion_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o each_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o for_o any_o other_o privilege_n of_o particular_a see_v or_o bishop_n upon_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n hell_n hades_n here_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v note_v on_o c._n 11._o i_o signify_v death_n or_o grave_n or_o destruction_n and_o by_o consequence_n satan_n also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o then_o for_o gate_n they_o may_v signify_v first_o power_n force_n strength_n which_o consist_v in_o arm_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v usual_o keep_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n second_o counsel_n contrivance_n stratagem_n policy_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n in_o the_o gate_n three_o worldly_a authority_n borrow_v by_o satan_n from_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a power_n of_o the_o world_n because_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o macarius_n his_o style_n be_v put_v together_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n authority_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o death_n or_o grave_n which_o be_v proverbial_o irresistible_a cant._n 8._o 6._o nor_o satan_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v this_o fabric_n now_o to_o be_v erect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o the_o church_n signify_v particular_a person_n beleiver_n true_a faithful_a christian_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o person_n so_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o though_o christian_n shall_v die_v yet_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o christ_n shall_v break_v open_a those_o bar_n and_o rescue_v they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o complexo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o perish_v total_o irrecoverable_o but_o whatsoever_o change_v it_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v again_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o resurrection_n which_o promise_n be_v perform_v if_o as_o it_o decay_v or_o perish_v in_o one_o branch_n or_o part_n it_o receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n be_v best_a discernible_a by_o isai_n 22._o where_o god_n foretell_v eliakim_n v._n 20._o the_o son_n of_o helkiah_n that_o he_o will_v call_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o
b_o be_v by_o suidas_n and_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n write_v with_o l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n from_o who_o phavorinus_n ordinary_o borrow_v for_o so_o sure_o shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n cite_v by_o phavorinus_n and_o from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o so_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n foremention_v the_o use_v of_o which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a with_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o i_o to_o he_o probable_o unknown_a but_o to_o we_o make_v clear_a by_o their_o write_n may_v remove_v all_o that_o difficulty_n the_o not_o discern_v of_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o bold_a interpretation_n mean_o while_o the_o application_n of_o that_o proverb_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n turn_v christian_n or_o enter_v bliss_n be_v no_o far_a to_o be_v extend_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o change_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o of_o these_o state_n to_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a man_n trust_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o perfect_o irreconcilable_a with_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o affirm_v by_o plato_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o exceed_v rich_a that_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o speech_n of_o plato_n see_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 294._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o regeneration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o new_a or_o second_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v back_o to_o life_n again_o in_o another_o body_n in_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v use_v agreeable_o for_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o future_a be_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o make_v preparative_n to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a proselytisme_n express_v by_o that_o phrase_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v use_v for_o baptism_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o and_o so_o have_v phavorinus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v holy_a baptism_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 3._o a._n far_o yet_o and_o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n it_o may_v signify_v that_o second_o or_o new_a state_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isaiah_n that_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a birth_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o general_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 27._o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n abolish_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o than_o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n of_o our_o print_a copy_n which_o set_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o and_o another_o again_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n sever_a the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a and_o join_v it_o so_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v also_o sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o in_o the_o regeneration_n signify_v viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n solemn_o enstate_v on_o he_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o authority_n next_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n here_o propose_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o follow_v he_o will_v be_v exact_o proportionable_a to_o that_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o for_o the_o give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v the_o enstate_v on_o they_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o and_o after_o he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o dignity_n inferior_a but_o in_o that_o circuit_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o ascension_n enthrone_v what_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v be_v discernible_a both_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o that_o which_o c._n 20._o be_v add_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n there_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o their_o mother_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v on_o this_o present_a promise_n of_o christ_n build_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o earthly_a greatness_n particular_o of_o that_o so_o familiar_a among_o they_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n thereupon_o they_o petition_v that_o they_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o dignity_n among_o the_o twelve_o may_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o judah_n and_o joseph_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o praeeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o whereupon_o christ_n disabuse_v she_o and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o desirable_a to_o they_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n reflect_v on_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n evident_a what_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o judicature_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o because_o in_o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o 29._o there_o be_v join_v herewith_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o mar._n 10._o 30._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o beside_o the_o reward_n in_o this_o time_n this_o world_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o interpret_v this_o judge_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o may_v not_o exclude_v that_o future_a dignity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o hundred-fold_n there_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o alcoran_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o quiopes_n svas_fw-la erogant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la dei_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la grano_fw-la quod_fw-la septem_fw-la spicas_fw-la germinavit_fw-la they_o that_o lie_v out_o their_o riches_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o have_v shoot_v out_o seven_o stalk_n now_o suppose_v every_o of_o those_o stalk_n or_o ear_n to_o have_v ten_o corn_n in_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o seventy-fold_n speak_v of_o mat._n 13._o but_o suppose_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o in_o each_o as_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n and_o year_n it_o be_v than_o it_o amount_v
raise_v up_o the_o christ_n to_o fit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v distinct_o parallel_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 70._o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o age_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o common_o be_v use_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o again_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v two_o way_n either_o into_o the_o age_n before_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o into_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o division_n for_o the_o first_o estate_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la secule_fw-la ordinary_o use_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o note_v that_o general_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n under_o which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o this_o people_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o age_n beside_o that_o first_o which_o they_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n or_o the_o age_n to_o come_v they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n and_o yet_o far_o or_o to_o age_n and_o afterward_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la to_o age_n and_o to_o age_n mean_v thereby_o both_o these_o age_n the_o then_o present_a and_o that_o other_o then_o to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o have_v we_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o former_a to_o signify_v the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 14._o 6._o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 12._o 32._o note_n l._n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o second_o division_n this_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o luk._n 20._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v participation_n of_o that_o other_o do_v marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o division_n the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n that_o of_o another_o world_n ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o world_n or_o age_n it_o be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o also_o as_o joh._n 6._o 51_o 58._o he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o that_o age_n to_o come_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v eternal_a include_v both_o this_o world_n and_o that_o other_o this_o eternal_a future_a state_n be_v it_o seem_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o after_o ezra_n time_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seculum_fw-la shall_v be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n to_o age_n i._n e._n from_o this_o age_n to_o the_o next_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o c._n 9_o of_o cod._n berachoth_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o benediction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n but_o when_o the_o sadducee_n pervert_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o age_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v from_o age_n and_o to_o age_n and_o though_o perhaps_o this_o latter_a form_n be_v before_o ezras_n time_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n write_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o form_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o there_o it_o be_v probable_o insert_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o a_o abbreviate_v of_o that_o form_n it_o be_v which_o the_o christian_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 13._o thine_a be_v the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o age_n the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a which_o we_o according_a to_o sense_n render_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n for_o this_o world_n which_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v another_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v more_o large_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o age_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o add_v that_o second_o versicle_n to_o the_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n i._n e._n now_o in_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 74._o grant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n after_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v render_v as_o if_o the_o word_n power_n or_o something_o else_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o c._n 2._o 7._o and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v i._n e._n power_n to_o do_v so_o c._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v the_o privilege_n or_o favour_n to_o sit_v so_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n c._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o receive_v to_o do_v to_o give_v and_o so_o c._n 16._o 8._o and_o 19_o 8._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o understand_v which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v express_v c._n 9_o 3._o c._n 6._o 8._o c._n 15._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 74._o ver_fw-la be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o beside_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o have_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v explain_v in_o 1._o another_o place_n here_o will_v be_v observable_a also_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o zachary_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 72._o elizabeth_n signify_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v and_o john_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_a deliverance_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincere_a
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o only_a as_o pastor_n so_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o from_o whence_o say_v origen_n on_o mat._n 24._o propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n now_o what_o be_v thus_o confer_v on_o christ_n be_v also_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o earth_n while_o he_o remain_v here_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n in_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v disciple_n give_v they_o command_n use_v their_o ministry_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n send_v out_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o as_o herald_n before_o his_o face_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o commit_v to_o they_o some_o though_o but_o a_o temporary_a office_n or_o mission_n which_o cease_v at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o v_o 17._o on_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o instate_v a_o large_a and_o more_o durable_a power_n to_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n he_o send_v they_o indeed_o the_o twelve_o peculiar_o mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a power_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o preach_v v_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mission_n v_o 8._o prithee_o cure_n cleanse_v raise_v cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v dispense_v the_o power_n liberal_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o free_o bestow_v on_o you_o proportionable_o to_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o sort_n of_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ahijah_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harsh_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n so_o the_o twelve_o spy_n num._n 13._o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v send_v to_o explore_v the_o land_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o here_o christ_n send_v out_o on_o the_o like_a account_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v among_o the_o talmudists'tis_n use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o and_o due_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o philo_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o temple_n legâ—ad_v caium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o emperor_n civet_n augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receiver_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o carry_v their_o liberality_n or_o letter_n congratulatory_a from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o ignatius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a carrier_n or_o ambassador_n and_o so_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o a_o set_a time_n to_o require_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n due_a to_o they_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v though_o not_o on_o any_o very_a high_a employment_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o axiom_n be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o refer_v mat._n 10._o 14._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o discernible_a in_o this_o word_n apostle_n that_o have_v any_o denotation_n of_o dignity_n or_o government_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o joh._n 20._o 21._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o send_v they_o solemn_o and_o with_o commission_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o send_v wherein_o the_o procurator_n or_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o his_o province_n or_o wherein_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v say_v moses_n or_o wherein_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o saviour_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v send_v when_o they_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o any_o government_n thus_o must_v christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 10_o 40._o &_o 15._o 24._o &_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 5._o 38._o &_o 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o consequent_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o joh._n 17._o 11._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o without_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o procurator_n such_o be_v pilate_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v next_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v also_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n send_v not_o before_o his_o face_n as_o minister_n disciple_n the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o and_o general_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o send_v as_o his_o successor_n and_o heir_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o here_o execute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o which_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v after_o real_o instate_v on_o they_o it_o be_v here_o and_o c._n 17._o 5._o &_o 22._o 14._o occasional_o mention_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anticipation_n as_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v mat._n 4._o 18._o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o we_o read_v also_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n mat._n 10._o 6._o the_o son_n give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o son_n be_v 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v with_o he_o on_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21._o 42._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n upon_o a_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 24._o &_o 17._o 18._o so_o the_o son_n send_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n rev._n 19_o 20._o who_o name_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o signify_v messenger_n or_o legate_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o john_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v be_v design_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o put_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o joyful_a news_n bring_v they_o by_o that_o
himself_o in_o that_o regal_a illustrious_a manner_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o all_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v and_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n according_a to_o their_o talent_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o increase_n unto_o god_n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o far_a country_n v_o 12._o be_v because_o those_o his_o countryman_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v now_o only_o go_v to_o be_v install_v or_o enthrone_v in_o his_o right_n set_v themselves_o contumacious_o against_o he_o and_o disclaim_v have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n note_v the_o jew_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o after_o his_o instalment_n to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n among_o they_o he_o first_o examine_v his_o servant_n what_o increase_v they_o have_v make_v note_v the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o harvest_n or_o number_n of_o convert_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o jewry_n 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n paraphrase_n 17._o improve_v these_o earthly_a commodity_n see_v lu._n 16._o 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o high_o prefer_v note_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o reign_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o and_o the_o second_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n well_o but_o not_o so_o well_o be_v also_o reward_v proportionable_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21._o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o but_o a_o three_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a fear_n of_o displease_v in_o stead_n of_o employ_v lay_v up_o his_o talon_n make_v no_o kind_a of_o use_n of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o lay_v idle_a without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o any_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sloth_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o do_v thus_o make_v he_o either_o real_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o sloth_n pretend_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n in_o the_o master_n in_o christ_n to_o exact_v any_o fruit_n any_o increase_n of_o his_o talent_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v what_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o unprofitablenesse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o make_v his_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n in_o he_o 23._o wherefore_o then_o give_v thou_o not_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n say_v the_o master_n what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v my_o money_n into_o a_o bank_n among_o the_o merchant_n that_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v i_o some_o increase_n at_o my_o return_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o more_o unprofitable_a this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o fit_a it_o will_v be_v to_o increase_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v diligent_a and_o successful_a 25._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o though_o that_o be_v conceive_v unequal_a by_o some_o because_o he_o have_v such_o plenty_n already_o yet_o the_o king_n adhere_v to_o his_o sentence_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n by_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a portion_n but_o most_o to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o diligent_a faithful_a service_n and_o mulct_v and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o idle_a person_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o paraphrase_n 27._o but_o those_o countryman_n of_o his_o who_o king_n by_o right_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n send_v he_o that_o contumacious_a answer_n v_o 14._o note_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o instate_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o present_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n execute_v as_o so_o many_o rebel_n the_o fate_n that_o soon_o befall_v the_o jew_n after_o his_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o go_v to_o heaven_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v two_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 29._o mat._n 21._o 1._o 30._o say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o in_o which_o at_o your_o enter_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o yet_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o paraphrase_n 30._o a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o foal_n with_o she_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o back_v take_v the_o foal_n 31._o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v even_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 35._o mat._n 21._o 9_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o even_o now_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_n whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 37._o all_o his_o follower_n that_o believe_v and_o attend_v he_o 38._o say_v 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a paraphrase_n 38._o hosanna_n or_o save_v now_o mat._n 21._o a._n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o king_n so_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n and_o mar._n 11._o 9_o god_n in_o heaven_n send_v all_o prosperity_n on_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o
greek_a copy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v but_o it_o be_v think_v not_o true_o to_o athanasius_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o story_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o papias_n and_o other_o have_v it_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o from_o the_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n that_o though_o other_o of_o papias_n pretend_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n jerom._n affirm_v put_v in_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o so_o in_o late_a time_n after_o the_o syriack_n but_o before_o the_o arabic_a and_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n put_v into_o this_o place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 3._o deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o to_o judgement_n and_o 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n command_v that_o note_v a_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o take_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o severe_a punishment_n such_o as_o ston_a be_v 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 6._o but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o as_o if_o he_o heed_v not_o or_o understand_v not_o their_o question_n stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o paraphrase_n 7._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n at_o she_o deut_n 17._o 7._o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o being_n convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 9_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o as_o great_a commission_n as_o this_o go_v out_o one_o after_o another_o none_o remain_v but_o jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n before_o a_o judge_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_a thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o adjudge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o neither_o do_v i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o jesus_n soon_o after_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n c._n 7._o 38._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o all_o public_o i_o be_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a course_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o illumination_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o piety_n and_o bliss_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a paraphrase_n 13._o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o credit_v be_v no_o valid_a testimony_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 14._o jesus_n answer_v my_o testify_v of_o myself_o do_v not_o invalidate_v my_o testimony_n my_o come_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o you_o on_o another_o not_o my_o own_o errand_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v but_o however_o to_o myself_o undoubted_o know_v give_v a_o validity_n to_o my_o testimony_n and_o join_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n so_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o mission_n be_v know_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n though_o not_o to_o you_o and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o event_n to_o you_o also_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n shall_v have_v testify_v it_o to_o you_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o though_o a_o single_a one_o will_v be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a though_o perhaps_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o already_o so_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o that_o know_v not_o my_o divine_a original_n v_o 14._o judge_n of_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o humane_a extraction_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o i_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v or_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o you_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v worse_o of_o you_o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o my_o judgement_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o law_n because_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o and_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o i_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o as_o pertinacious_a unbeliever_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o this_o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o law_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o you_o deut._n 17._o 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o valid_a in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 18._o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v those_o two_o for_o as_o i_o now_o witness_v of_o myself_o which_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o concern_v other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o not_o myself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o declarer_fw-la so_o my_o father_n also_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n miracle_n prophecy_n testify_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o joseph_n your_o father_n have_v you_o any_o other_o jesus_n reply_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o knowledge_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o father_n your_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o
and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o judgement_n of_o he_o belong_v in_o those_o place_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o the_o place_n here_o belong_v to_o his_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o that_o that_o affirmative_a and_o this_o negative_a be_v reconcileable_a yet_o because_o the_o judge_a v_o 48._o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o judge_v in_o both_o these_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o say_n he_o judge_v not_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o other_o place_n where_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o interpret_n the_o judge_v here_o of_o accuse_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a with_o joh._n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuss_v you_o moses_n who_o write_n producible_a against_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o here_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o luk._n 6._o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v be_v set_v as_o distinct_a from_o condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o set_v preparative_n to_o it_o as_o accuse_v regular_o be_v to_o give_v of_o sentence_n in_o any_o judicature_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v note_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o on_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n day_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n many_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n of_o dress_v and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o departure_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v do_v present_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n see_v v._n 12._o judas_n have_v take_v up_o that_o diabolical_a resolution_n of_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4_o 5._o jesus_n know_v sufficient_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o near_o his_o time_n of_o return_v to_o god_n again_o and_o of_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o humble_v himself_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o waiter_n put_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o gird_v his_o other_o under_o garment_n to_o he_o see_v luk._n 12._o b._n and_o pour_v out_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n pot_n or_o cistern_n ch_z 2._o v._n 6._o into_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n usual_a for_o wash_v and_o then_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o humility_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o mean_a quality_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o then_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o linen_n cloth_n about_o he_o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n paraphrase_n 6._o do_v thou_o purpose_n to_o 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 7._o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o mean_v but_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v wherein_o that_o dignity_n especial_o consist_v viz._n in_o serve_v those_o who_o be_v place_v under_o thou_o and_o in_o wash_v from_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o sullage_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n which_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v be_v daily_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ministry_n than_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o discern_v to_o what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o emblematical_o tend_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o but_o peter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o my_o wash_v thy_o foot_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o viz._n the_o purify_n thy_o affection_n that_o without_o it_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n paraphrase_n 9_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n b_o wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o already_o needs_o no_o more_o wash_n save_v only_o for_o his_o foot_n which_o by_o the_o daily_o tread_v that_o be_v converse_v on_o this_o earth_n will_v be_v apt_a continual_o to_o gather_v sullage_n which_o will_v need_v continual_a cleanse_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o disciple_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v foul_a viz._n one_o base_a unworthy_a person_n among_o they_o meaning_n judas_n the_o person_n that_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o minister_n and_o serve_v and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o you_o as_o you_o be_v under_o i_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sullage_n see_v v_o 7._o 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o shall_v succeed_v i_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o nor_o you_o my_o apostle_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o settle_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o i_o from_o who_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v constitute_v 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o practice_v after_o this_o example_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o i_o expect_v not_o this_o obedience_n from_o you_o all_o i_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v twelve_o apostle_n
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
if_o without_o such_o demonstrative_a evidence_n thou_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v their_o faith_n who_o have_v believe_v without_o it_o 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 31._o messiah_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n some_o difference_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o narration_n in_o this_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n as_o 1._o mary_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v here_o set_v down_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o luke_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o mention_v c._n 24._o 4._o and_o she_o go_v v_o 9_o and_o peter_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n v._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o she_o go_v till_o she_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n this_o seem_a difference_n will_v be_v reconcile_v only_o by_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_n b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lu._n 6_o note_v d._n that_o luke_n write_v from_o note_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v from_o eye-witness_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n observe_v not_o so_o exact_o the_o order_n of_o time_n where_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d do_v or_o speak_v but_o ofttimes_o in_o another_o method_n put_v together_o thing_n of_o affinity_n to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o do_v or_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o here_o set_v down_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o woman_n together_o and_o then_o after_o that_o which_o concern_v peter_n though_o part_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o woman_n be_v do_v after_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o peter_n the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o the_o order_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v true_o recite_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o stand_v thus_o mary_n and_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28._o 1._o mar._n 16._o 2._o lu._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 1._o job_n 20._o 1._o and_o come_v they_o find_v that_o before_o they_o come_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o earthquake_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28._o 2._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n perfect_o pass_v there_o have_v be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o in_o all_o the_o other_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v at_o their_o come_n mat._n 16._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v roll_v away_o and_o they_o find_v mat._n 28._o 2._o and_o here_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o and_o then_o go_v in_o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n lu._n 24._o 2._o upon_o this_o mary_n run_v to_o peter_n &_o john_n which_o passage_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o then_o peter_n lu._n 24._o 12._o and_o peter_n and_o john_n here_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o report_n &_o have_v do_v so_o peter_z in_o luke_n and_o both_o of_o they_o here_o v_o 10._o return_n to_o their_o own_o abode_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n here_o use_v for_o their_o return_v home_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v away_o again_o or_o back_o to_o themselves_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o lu._n 24._o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o depart_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o place_n of_o abode_n wonder_v etc._n etc._n while_o they_o return_v the_o woman_n it_o seem_v stay_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n marry_o here_o v_o 11._o and_o the_o woman_n lu._n 24._o 4._o doubt_a what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o two_o here_o v_o 12._o and_o lu._n 24._o 4._o one_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28._o 2._o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o monument_n mar._n 16._o 5._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n do_v not_o yet_o exclude_v a_o second_o mention_v by_o these_o other_o two_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o woman_n depart_v to_o tell_v the_o news_n this_o be_v here_o say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v this_o she_o turn_v backward_o not_o that_o she_o do_v so_o before_o she_o receive_v any_o answer_n her_o speech_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o he_o shall_v rise_v lu._n 24._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o disciple_n word_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n that_o write_v those_o thing_n especial_o that_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o to_o mention_v this_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o answer_n to_o intervene_v after_o her_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o follow_v agreeable_o to_o the_o other_o gospel_n that_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o the_o second_o time_n to_o report_v his_o resurrection_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n appointment_n and_o in_o that_o passage_n all_o the_o evangelist_n concur_v lu._n 24._o 9_o the_o woman_n return_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o she_o turn_v backward_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v they_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v be_v his_o vicarius_fw-la or_o proxy_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v apostle_n who_o they_o send_v on_o their_o affair_n into_o the_o country_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o bare_a messenger_n but_o as_o their_o proxy_n or_o deputy_n to_o receive_v their_o due_n and_o to_o act_v for_o they_o so_o saul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o damascus_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o with_o letter_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o ruler_n thus_o the_o twelve_o after_o christ_n departure_n have_v other_o who_o they_o send_v on_o some_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v john_n act._n 13._o 5._o paul_n have_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n act_v 19_o 22._o and_o mark_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o these_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o scripture_n call_v evangelist_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v with_o commission_n by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n place_v next_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o thus_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o twelve_o to_o preach_v at_o samaria_n be_v call_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 8._o 5_o 12._o and_o c._n 21._o 8._o so_o be_v steven_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 6._o 9_o and_o so_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o luke_n and_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 18_o 19_o 23._o and_o as_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n and_o so_o there_o intimate_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o his_o substitute_n or_o proxy_n thus_o s._n peter_n preach_v at_o rome_n by_o himself_o at_o alexandria_n by_o s._n mark_n his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n at_o rome_n by_o his_o apostle_n of_o who_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a rom._n 16._o 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n about_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o see_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n and_o so_o his_o proxy_n or_o vicarius_fw-la on_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n attendant_n of_o
he_o before_o v_o 20._o but_o now_o by_o this_o send_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n for_o ever_o after_o send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n over_o the_o world_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o corporal_o do_v and_o so_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o they_o again_o to_o send_v or_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o come_v not_o on_o they_o till_o act._n 2._o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n lu._n 24._o 49._o till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o which_o therefore_o now_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n act._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o confirm_v to_o they_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v on_o they_o to_o express_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v it_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o not_o now_o distribute_v the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o pentecost_n but_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o though_o in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o stewardship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o instate_v on_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v first_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o those_o word_n lu._n 4._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o the_o i_o send_v upon_o you_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o and_o then_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_o signify_v that_o visible_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o most_o apt_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n here_o immediate_o precedent_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o intimate_v that_o as_o at_o his_o mission_n from_o his_o father_n to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v or_o consecrate_v with_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10._o 38._o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n lu._n 3._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o mission_n or_o entrance_n on_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o saint_n matthew_n first_o promise_v c._n 16._o then_o far_o describe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o c._n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o admit_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o from_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o succeed_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o christ_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v which_o be_v perfect_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o bind_v in_o s._n matthew_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o keep_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o to_o bind_v in_o which_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o order_n be_v here_o invert_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v put_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v bind_v be_v more_o critical_o adapt_v to_o this_o place_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o when_o bind_v be_v mention_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v as_o exact_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o slight_a difference_n be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o to_o all_o use_v perfect_o synonymous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loose_v especial_o as_o apply_v to_o sin_n both_o signify_v forgive_n of_o it_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o debt_n or_o thraldom_n to_o both_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captivity_n lu._n 4._o 18._o the_o second_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o band_n so_o gen._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v so_o exod._n 32._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d 42._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n by_o job_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mediation_n where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o job_n so_o also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 33._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10._o 8._o &_o 11._o 6._o and_o so_o act._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o so_o must_v signify_v be_v keep_v bind_v and_o so_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hold_v fast_o be_v preparative_n to_o bind_v mat._n 14._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o rev._n 20._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hold_v fast_o and_o bind_v so_o in_o s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o band_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v but_o not_o capable_a of_o bind_v and_o according_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o mat._n 13._o that_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v by_o syned_a some_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o affirm_v that_o to_o bind_v there_o be_v to_o declare_v forbid_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o declare_v lawful_a be_v utter_o unappliable_a to_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o as_o there_o which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o that_o misinterpretation_n but_o who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v declare_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o this_o one_o method_n of_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v utter_o uneffectual_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o
john_n the_o former_a attestation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o well_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o attestation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n design_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n story_n but_o some_o eminent_a one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v here_o render_v because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o one_o only_a objection_n there_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v author_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o form_n usual_a in_o hyperbole_n which_o as_o it_o keep_v this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n from_o be_v false_a as_o they_o will_v be_v be_v they_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a affirmation_n so_o be_v it_o use_v indifferent_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o speak_v it_o note_n a_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o that_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n which_o write_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o relation_n write_v this_o history_n partly_o from_o other_o man_n partly_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o two_o not_o enlarge_v to_o the_o travail_n of_o all_o the_o apostles_n viz_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o do_v no_o way_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n whither_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v go_v out_o as_o to_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 25._o their_o lot_n or_o place_n or_o province_n but_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o essay_n or_o taste_v first_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n among_o the_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o disperson_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n first_o to_o some_o single_a family_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o oppose_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n especial_o that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o region_n profess'd_o depart_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o better_a success_n than_o they_o have_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o learn_v not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n more_o particular_o but_o from_o other_o story_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o act_v in_o their_o several_a journeying_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o apostolical_a person_n employ_v by_o the_o primary_n apostle_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o go_v themselves_o all_o which_o as_o it_o conclude_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o history_n to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prejudging_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o other_o record_n and_o relation_n which_o have_v no_o sacred_a character_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o deceiver_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 3._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n action_n or_o travail_n the_o relation_n here_o give_v we_o be_v very_o few_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o then_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o herod_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o persecutor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 44._o after_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o certain_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a steward_n of_o god_n talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n be_v also_o but_o summary_o and_o short_o set_v down_o save_v only_o for_o some_o part_n of_o that_o small_a space_n wherein_o s._n luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o according_o as_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n anno_fw-la ch._n 34._o there_o be_v very_o little_o say_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o iconium_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o so_o the_o story_n proceed_v no_o far_a than_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n ch._n 58._o after_o which_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o after_o cestius_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_n departure_n to_o pella_n which_o consequent_o both_o he_o and_o s._n peter_n live_v to_o see_v and_o die_v both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o titus_n an._n ch._n 68_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o write_v be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v lu._n 1._o note_v c._n a_o relation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n before_o which_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o choose_a apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 22._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n who_o former_o have_v send_v he_o v_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o commission_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o delegated_a the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o aliva_fw-la fter_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o to_o which_o end_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o many_o sure_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o see_v v_o 7._o mat._n 3._o note_v g._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v note_n a_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 26._o f._n he_o give_v they_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n sudden_o but_o there_o expect_v a_o while_n the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o i_o give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o john_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o water_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o that_o a_o addition_n of_o
man_n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v now_o here_o with_o we_o v_o 15._o and_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o jesus_n undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o master_n disciple_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v he_o present_o after_o which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v disciple_n joh._n 1._o 43._o &_o mat._n 4._o 12._o 17._o 18._o &_o mar._n 1._o 17._o till_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n see_v v._n 8._o to_o perform_v that_o which_o judas_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v â—oe_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o much_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o those_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o deal_v assign_v judas_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v address_v v._n 15_o 16._o pitch_v upon_o and_o propose_v two_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o loâ—s_n to_o decide_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v thou_o please_v to_o direct_v the_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o note_n k_o own_o place_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o judas_n but_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o he_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v note_v l_o number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o put_v in_o two_o lot_n one_o for_o joseph_n another_o for_o mathias_n and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lot_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o see_v v._n 22._o viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n then_o future_a and_o yet_o not_o many_o day_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a descend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n c._n 2._o 2._o by_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v they_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15._o 26._o as_o by_o his_o descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o testify_v and_o thereby_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n who_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o lie_n he_o shall_v testify_v to_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v be_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o authorize_v they_o for_o the_o solemn_a testify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o grace_n to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a ministry_n as_o witness_n now_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o he_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o all_o israel_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o say_v in_o their_o presence_n v_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 22._o this_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n here_o set_v betwixt_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o baptize_v be_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o purification_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o c._n and_o from_o thence_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n admit_v disciple_n this_o john_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o water_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sanctify_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n fit_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n wash_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o officiate_a be_v call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o sanctification_n beside_o this_o john_n do_v nothing_o else_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o preach_n but_o christ_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o office_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o john_n be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o proselyte_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v visible_o to_o instate_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n i._n e._n reveal_v himself_o glorious_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o appearance_n signify_v god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v act._n 2._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o befall_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile-converts_a act._n 10._o 44._o which_o say_v s._n peter_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 11._o 16._o i_o e._n be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v these_o gentile_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 10._o 47._o by_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptize_v you_o i._n e._n john_n baptize_v you_o with_o or_o by_o water_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o receive_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o john_n do_v but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o upon_o you_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o or_o else_o as_o fire_n be_v use_v for_o consecration_n fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_n first_o come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o levit._n 9_o 24._o and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o coal_n from_o thence_o to_o touch_v isaiahs_n lip_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v you_o for_o your_o apostleship_n and_o after_o that_o upon_o all_o unreformed_a impenitent_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o act._n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v
also_o luc._n 3._o 16._o mention_v both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n too_o though_o mark_v 1._o 8._o and_o john_n 1._o 33._o mention_n not_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o these_o two_o special_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o one_o common_a constant_a use_n there_o be_v also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o joh._n 7._o 39_o where_o christ_n mention_n the_o spirit_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o believer_n in_o common_a i._n e._n all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v after_o his_o ascension_n the_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a i._n e._n receive_v as_o christian_a proselyte_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o john_n baptism_n water_n which_o signify_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o over_o and_o above_o that_o make_v parraker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o act._n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o also_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fit_v every_o one_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v bare_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o beside_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o proselyte_n he_o have_v also_o from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o he_o i._n e._n those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a viz_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o style_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v intâ—â—ted_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascenâ—â—_n v._n 13_o 14._o after_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n joh._n 3._o 15._o then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o john_n baptism_n act._n 19_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v it_o baptize_v far_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v c._n 2._o note_n d._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o any_o special_a function_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o or_o c._n 6._o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n afterward_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a function_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o and_o of_o baptise_v be_v thus_o admit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o that_o be_v that_o external_a commission_n which_o here_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o some_o time_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o prophesy_v useful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n v._o 7._o the_o season_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o opportunity_n or_o seasonable_a time_n sometime_o also_o signify_v a_o moment_n or_o least_o particle_n of_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o where_o god_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o moment_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o seem_v parallel_n to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n note_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o moment_n a_o lesser_a and_o according_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z well_fw-mi momenta_fw-la or_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o cloud_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v and_o so_o here_o the_o cloud_n receive_v he_o signify_v the_o angel_n receive_v he_o thus_o when_o exod._n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o will_v i_o meet_v thou_o and_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o betwixt_o the_o two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v leu._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n lu._n 24._o 53._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n assumption_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n which_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n see_v lu._n 2._o 37._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o gospel_n and_o here_o where_o he_o begin_v another_o book_n and_o in_o that_o the_o story_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o repeat_v that_o again_o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v v_o 12._o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o there_o that_o be_v in_o that_o upper_a room_n say_v he_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n that_o before_o have_v say_v they_o be_v continual_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n constant_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v unanimous_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v do_v there_o daily_o perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o religious_a office_n manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o daily_o do_v so_o and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sure_a denote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a room_n as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o their_o daily_a devotion_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o several_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continue_v be_v perfect_o equivalent_a some_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o the_o temple_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o daily_a constant_a place_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o upper_a room_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n to_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n near_o at_o hand_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o late_a critic_n but_o not_o favour_v by_o other_o viz_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o chamber_n and_o upper_a room_n in_o its_o circuit_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o stand_v open_v some_o of_o they_o for_o religious_a meeting_n also_o so_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
and_o the_o scribe_n if_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a there_o be_v this_o equal_a division_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o speech_n whatsoever_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v have_v little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v although_o he_o decree_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v they_o but_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v thus_o permit_v the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o hand_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v explain_v by_o look_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 16._o 8._o where_o aaron_n cast_v lot_n on_o the_o goat_n one_o lot_n on_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n another_o on_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o azazel_n or_o scape-goate_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o the_o two_o goat_n be_v set_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n other_o at_o his_o left_a and_o two_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o kalphi_n or_o vessel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urna_fw-la or_o pitcher_n of_o which_o say_v lucian_n in_o hermot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a lot_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o silver_n pitcher_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o bean_n with_o inscription_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n draw_v out_o one_o in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o then_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v vicarius_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o be_v the_o lot_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o the_o left_a on_o that_o at_o the_o leave_v and_o that_o goat_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v present_o slay_v before_o he_o the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n see_v cod._n joma_n c._n 4._o §_o 1._o and_o certain_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 16._o 23._o now_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o goat_n be_v christ_n passion_n typify_v and_o so_o that_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o hand_n refer_v to_o that_o elevation_n of_o the_o hand_n wherein_o be_v the_o lot_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o note_v this_o whole_a action_n thus_o to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n who_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o just_a as_o the_o goat_n do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o give_v the_o apostle_n witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi observe_v to_o have_v some_o energy_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la which_o they_o be_v to_o restore_v and_o so_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o debt_n according_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a due_o read_v reddebant_fw-la testimonium_fw-la they_o render_v testimony_n chap._n v._n 1._o but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n name_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n with_o joint_a consent_n devote_v their_o estate_n all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v sale_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o consent_v also_o or_o combine_v together_o to_o keep_v some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sell_v for_o themselves_o and_o according_o they_o do_v and_o come_v with_o the_o other_o part_n only_o and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n note_v a_o fill_v thy_o heart_n ghost_n note_n b_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n paraphrase_n 3._o how_o have_v satan_n embolden_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v dare_v thus_o to_o deceive_v and_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o thou_o have_v clear_o do_v in_o keep_v back_o and_o purloin_v part_n when_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v all_o to_o god_n service_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o sell_v note_n c_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o whole_o thou_o no_o other_o man_n have_v right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o price_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o power_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v have_v full_o perform_v thy_o vow_n what_o motive_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o the_o falsity_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o have_v sell_v thy_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o do_v keep_v a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o thyself_o be_v a_o injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o we_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v late_o down_o to_o plant_v this_o church_n and_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o it_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v the_o privity_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o this_o part_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n ananias_n fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n immediate_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o terrify_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n the_o officer_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n take_v he_o and_o strip_v and_o swath_v he_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o dead_a see_v note_n on_o joh._n 19_o g._n and_o take_v he_o up_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o when_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o about_o three_o hour_n after_o this_o judgement_n fall_v on_o ananias_n sapphira_n 8._o and_o peter_n answer_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n examine_v and_o ask_v she_o say_v be_v that_o sum_n which_o you_o bring_v the_o full_a sum_n for_o which_o the_o field_n be_v sell_v and_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o provoke_v and_o dare_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v your_o fraud_n or_o no._n behold_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o a_o provocation_n this_o have_v be_v to_o god_n the_o
a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n extend_v it_o thus_o much_o far_o not_o to_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o purloin_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o own_o act_n put_v out_o of_o their_o own_o power_n v_o 5._o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n data_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la dantur_fw-la fiunt_fw-la accipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o that_o very_a act_n become_v the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o not-keeping_a not-observing_a not-doing_a what_o be_v by_o they_o vow_v or_o to_o those_o contrary_a action_n the_o purloin_v or_o withhold_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v in_o and_o bestow_v on_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deceive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v rob_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d purloin_v as_o it_o be_v render_v tit._n 2._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o septuagint_n josh_n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v c._n 6._o 19_o so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o v._n 32._o menelaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v purloin_v some_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o both_o phrase_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrilege_n ordinary_o in_o sacred_a or_o heathen_a writer_n which_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o against_o man_n v_o 4._o and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o particular_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v what_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o formalize_v the_o society_n of_o believer_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o church_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o by_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o these_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o wealth_n be_v so_o liberal_o bring_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o 2dly_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o give_v be_v real_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v there_o by_o the_o priest_n sai_z philo_z de_fw-fr sacerdot_n honorib_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n receiver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o shall_v want_v to_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v to_o they_o and_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o creed_n instate_v on_o the_o church_n can_v afterward_o by_o the_o very_a doner_n much_o less_o by_o any_o else_o be_v purloin_v or_o take_v back_o again_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o deceive_v and_o rob_v god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o set_v the_o first_o word_n right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o render_v whilst_o it_o remain_v that_o sure_o signify_v a_o possession_n immovable_a a_o estate_n in_o land_n which_o be_v call_v a_o demean_n in_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v because_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n remain_v and_o so_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o possession_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o estate_n as_o be_v a_o stand_n remain_a continue_a possession_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wealth_n in_o money_n or_o land_n sell_v or_o put_v into_o money_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o land_n estate_n demean_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o own_o land_n estate_n demean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o the_o price_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sell_v whole_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n signify_v in_o the_o power_n not_o as_o of_o a_o owner_n but_o as_o a_o receiver_n as_o gen._n 24._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o steward_n hand_n to_o receive_v and_o look_v to_o so_o that_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o possession_n be_v whole_o thou_o and_o the_o money_n come_v whole_o to_o thy_o hand_n pay_v whole_o to_o thou_o the_o contrary_a of_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v allow_v he_o some_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thy_o not_o bring_v according_a to_o thy_o vow_n the_o whole_a value_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o this_o life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n here_o signify_v will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o joh._n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v say_v christ_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o father_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n where_o eternal_a life_n must_v signify_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o so_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v their_o know_v and_o perform_v faithful_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o according_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v obey_v will_v bring_v any_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n peter_n expression_n to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o being_n hear_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o more_o valuable_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n express_v here_o c._n 7._o 27._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 25._o give_v deliverance_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 35._o in_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n mistake_v when_o they_o ask_v moses_n who_o appoint_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n s._n stephen_n tell_v they_o god_n have_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n &_o deliverer_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverer_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n v_o 25._o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n here_o one_o that_o lead_v and_o rule_v they_o manage_n their_o military_a affair_n to_o the_o avenge_a they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o quiet_a such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o be_v such_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o expect_v but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o go_v
in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o instalment_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v his_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereby_o give_v they_o as_o here_o it_o follow_v place_v of_o repentance_n if_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 10._o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v a_o captain_n design_v on_o purpose_n to_o save_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o through_o suffering_n to_o bliss_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o anakim_v to_o canaan_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o direct_o the_o same_o with_o this_o other_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a resolâ—â—_n from_o hesychius_n render_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v wild_a or_o angry_a for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mad_a which_o follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quite_o another_o matter_n and_o will_v rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o then_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o signify_v rage_n or_o vehement_a displeasure_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n when_o it_o make_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o they_o or_o against_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v they_o consult_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o story_n there_o be_v of_o one_o theudas_n which_o josephus_n mention_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o and_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v divide_v jordan_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n praefecture_n who_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v for_o this_o here_o be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la v._n 37._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n see_v note_v h._n this_o theudas_n here_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o they_o have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n here_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v not_o other_o record_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o judas_n of_o galilee_n of_o this_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o this_o enrol_a josephus_n testimony_n be_v most_o clear_a â—_o antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o cyrenius_n say_v he_o come_v to_o syria_n send_v from_o caesar_n or_o under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o judge_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o this_o judas_n gaulonita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_v or_o make_v defection_n and_o saddochus_fw-la with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o enrol_v here_o bring_v in_o direct_a servitude_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o call_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n so_o again_o the_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n lead_v they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n reproach_v they_o or_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v endure_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o acknowledge_v mortal_a ruler_n after_o god_n have_v be_v their_o king_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v it_o for_o which_o this_o judas_n be_v by_o josephus_n set_v down_o as_o the_o leader_n or_o head_n of_o a_o four_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n even_o now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a lord_n after_o god_n to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 23._o 18._o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o â—_o tertullian_n render_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la vectigal_a pendens_fw-la ex_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n deut._n 23._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o pay_v tribute_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n itself_o deut._n where_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o unclean_a rite_n in_o their_o diabolical_a worship_n and_o the_o first_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o thus_o initiate_v or_o enter_v any_o in_o those_o debauchery_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o lest_o haply_o you_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o v_o 37._o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v betwixt_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 41._o suffer_v shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ammonius_n it_o signify_v reproachful_a contumelious_a usage_n such_o be_v this_o of_o scourge_v that_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o dishonourable_a infamous_a punishment_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o helleâ—_n the_o note_n a_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n in_o their_o congregation_n complain_v of_o unequal_a deal_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v little_a care_n of_o their_o widow_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n in_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n or_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v note_n b_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n together_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v resolve_v or_o decree_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a or_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n note_v c_o bookful_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v tit._n over_o this_o business_n paraphrase_n 3._o therefore_o do_v you_o nominate_v to_o we_o seven_o man_n who_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a person_n the_o most_o
news_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o this_o through_o god_n prosper_a hand_n and_o many_o receive_n the_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o believer_n in_o common_a chap._n 4._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o that_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n according_a as_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o may_v v_o 29._o note_v thereby_o a_o valiant_a profession_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o commission_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o all_o they_o and_o so_o these_o here_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o same_o will_v be_v compatible_a to_o these_o yet_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o simple_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n there_o women_z as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n then_o give_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o that_o one_o of_o be_v send_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a courage_n of_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v one_o such_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2dly_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o ascend_v any_o far_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v thus_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o apollos_n chap._n 18._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o teach_v exact_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v to_o he_o more_o exact_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o ephesian_a disciple_n ch_n 19_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 2._o nor_o go_v any_o far_a than_o john_n baptism_n at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o several_a use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o f._n three_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o paternal_a benediction_n 3._o in_o create_v officer_n and_o proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o more_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o for_o cure_v disease_n 2._o for_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n 3._o for_o blessing_n of_o infant_n or_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o 4._o in_o confirmation_n 5._o in_o ordination_n of_o officer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v confirmation_n may_v appear_v probable_a because_o it_o so_o soon_o attend_v their_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n v._n 14._o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n reserve_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v or_o allow_v to_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o philip_n the_o deacon_n here_o and_o according_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v the_o far_a instruct_v they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v preach_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v from_o teach_v and_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n &_o act._n 19_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o plant_v by_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o those_o not_o stay_v there_o but_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 25._o they_o do_v at_o their_o be_v there_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n as_o we_o know_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v c._n 14._o 23._o and_o titus_n in_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_v cor._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o journeying_n when_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n those_o that_o first_o believe_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o thus_o before_o this_o time_n they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n constitute_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o seven_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o ch_z 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v thus_o come_v down_o to_o samaria_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v v._n 6._o and_o have_v take_v care_n to_o confirm_v they_o shall_v not_o also_o ordain_v some_o governor_n over_o they_o before_o they_o return_v again_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a be_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o as_o to_o comprehend_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o ministry_n come_v on_o all_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o inward_a and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o extraordinary_a external_a gift_n of_o heal_v prophecy_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o some_o special_a person_n among_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a city_n a_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v and_o so_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o philip_n who_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o gall_n of_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a gr._n and_o lat._n ms._n read_v it_o will_v be_v best_a discern_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o f._n by_o deut._n 29._o 18._o where_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o root_n bear_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n say_v the_o vulgar_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n say_v our_o english_a and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v gall_n signify_v also_o a_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v there_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o root_n bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o wormwood_n follow_v will_v best_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o both_o together_o will_v express_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o root_n who_o effect_n be_v poisonous_a and_o bitter_a very_o hurtful_a and_o infectious_a to_o man_n and_o most_o displease_v to_o god_n answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o therefore_o signify_v this_o apostatical_a condition_n of_o simon_n so_o late_o baptize_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o he_o and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o be_v that_o first-born_a of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v style_v and_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o according_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o heresy_n together_o with_o he_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o pest_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n do_v spring_n be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 15._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v it_o but_o as_o by_o the_o greek_a now_o cite_v from_o deut._n 29._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o poison_n a_o root_n of_o wormwood_n bring_v forth_o or_o fructify_a in_o poison_n
sufficient_o appear_v to_o denote_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n such_o as_o man_n dis-spirited_n with_o fast_v may_v be_v think_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o peter_n fast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v make_v some_o man_n apprehend_v of_o it_o but_o a_o transportation_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n or_o a_o bind_n up_o his_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 2._o when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v which_o here_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o when_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la abram_n super_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o obstupuit_fw-la abraham_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o be_v astonish_v where_o the_o &_o obstupuit_fw-la and_o be_v astonish_v be_v clear_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o be_v say_v both_o astonishment_n and_o trance_n wherein_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38â—_n anoint_v that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o festival_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v note_n a_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o any_o one_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o so_o the_o fat_a calf_n but_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o welcome_a and_o make_v merry_a as_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o anoint_v or_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o so_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o anoint_v therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la general_o render_v it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o so_o become_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v to_o any_o special_a office_n and_o so_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o installing_n man_n to_o office_n of_o any_o eminence_n from_o hence_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o set_v over_o other_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n that_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v that_o be_v person_n by_o god_n prefer_v and_o advance_v before_o other_o take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n and_o so_o signal_o testify_v to_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o man_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v by_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o heb._n 1._o 9_o above_o his_o fellow_n man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mark_v he_o out_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v of_o who_o john_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v before_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o lu._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v i_o before_o other_o and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o this_o office_n as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o man_n so_o again_o act._n 4._o 27._o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anoint_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n how_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v who_o god_n by_o those_o two_o mean_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o by_o privilege_n and_o mark_n of_o prelation_n prefer_v and_o dignify_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o remarkable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o office_n for_o the_o very_a testify_a that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o other_o be_v the_o installing_n or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v far_o enlarge_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o where_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n be_v join_v also_o god_n have_v anoint_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v god_n have_v afford_v they_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v one_o assurance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o like_o the_o oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n also_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n from_o this_o last_o place_n thus_o understand_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v preach_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n all_o other_o contrary_a teacher_n be_v false-teacher_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n afford_v the_o apostle_n and_o attendant_a on_o that_o the_o power_n also_o of_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n allow_v to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n to_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a succeed_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n be_v say_v there_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o believer_n they_o have_v it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o which_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n v_o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n v_o 22._o and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v
have_v not_o before_o hear_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n of_o alimony_n the_o labourer_n reward_n v_o 18._o be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o pray_v anoint_v absolve_a and_o restore_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o set_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o only_o signify_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o all_o be_v to_o send_v in_o to_o this_o case_n not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o that_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o sick_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o polycarp_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o elder_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a where_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severity_n or_o excision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accept_v of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v hasty_o against_o any_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v heretic_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o any_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o papias_n also_o his_o contemporary_a and_o after_o he_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v that_o second_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolic_a elder_a or_o bishop_n iren._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la plotinum_n and_o so_o seniores_fw-la in_o tertullian_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n an._n ch._n 43._o agrippa_z grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n herod_n go_v about_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o persecution_n he_o put_v james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o the_o sword_n behead_v he_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_a to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v peter_n also_o than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o voy_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o death_n and_o express_v their_o good_a like_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n he_o proceed_v and_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o apprehend_v he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v imprison_v he_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o four_o at_o a_o time_n two_o to_o be_v always_o by_o he_o and_o chain_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o e._n and_o two_o to_o guard_v the_o door_n ver_n 6._o meaning_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v prayer_n be_v make_v note_n b_o without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n without_o the_o door_n keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prison_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o night_n before_o herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o suffrage_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v ver_n 3._o and_o v_o 11._o 7._o and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smote_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o immediate_o put_v on_o thy_o outer_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat_n 5._o 1._o and_o thy_o sandal_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o follow_v he_o out_o but_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v real_o do_v but_o think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o prison_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o pass_v through_o two_o watch_n or_o ward_n which_o stand_v every_o night_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n an_z iron_z gate_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v together_o through_o one_o street_n the_o angel_n leave_v peter_n by_o himself_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o peter_n be_v perfect_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o trance_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o that_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v he_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v note_n c_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v paraphrase_n 12._o a_o place_n where_o many_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n of_o night_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v now_o perform_v that_o office_n 13._o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n a_o damosel_n come_v to_o note_v d_o answer_n hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 15._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o note_n e_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v move_v with_o
her_o earnest_n affirm_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n think_v she_o have_v affirm_v it_o not_o from_o know_v peter_n voice_n but_o from_o hear_v mention_n of_o peter_n name_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o though_o peter_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v there_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o messenger_n send_v from_o he_o which_o mention_v his_o name_n 16._o but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v paraphrase_n 16._o but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o debate_v peter_n 17._o but_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n paraphrase_n 17._o let_v this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n there_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n and_o gal._n 2._o e._n and_o immediate_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n 18._o now_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o 〈◊〉_d examine_v the_o kepeer_n and_o command_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o go_v down_o from_o judaea_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n paraphrase_n 19_o carry_v away_o as_o malefactor_n to_o punishment_n but_o peter_n 20._o and_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o have_v gratify_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v their_o friend_n they_o request_v herod_n that_o he_o will_v be_v friend_n with_o they_o as_o with_o person_n who_o whole_a subsistence_n be_v from_o his_o favour_n 21._o and_o upon_o a_o set_a day_n herod_n array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n herod_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o consider_v that_o business_n be_v 22._o and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 22._o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o acclamation_n he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n 23._o and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n paraphrase_n 23._o god_n send_v a_o disease_n upon_o he_o see_v this_o whole_a story_n in_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o because_o he_o pride_v himself_o in_o this_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o disclaim_v not_o that_o blasphemous_a flattery_n of_o they_o 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v and_o have_v many_o proselyte_n many_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o it_o 25._o and_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d their_o ministry_n and_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n paraphrase_n 25._o their_o business_n in_o carry_v provision_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n chap._n 11._o 19_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n take_v absolute_o or_o with_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n after_o it_o as_o here_o signify_v to_o attempt_v or_o resolve_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o without_o cease_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o prayer_n signify_v importunate_a enforce_v the_o same_o request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o or_o extend_v to_o a_o length_n thus_o the_o litany_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o for_o some_o space_n to_o several_a matter_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vehement_a fervent_a importunate_a from_o of_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o considere_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o near_o in_o likeness_n though_o far_o enough_o off_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a one_o of_o these_o may_v here_o by_o the_o transcriber_n be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v haste_n seem_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o turn_n in_o this_o place_n where_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o street_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o privacy_n and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o choose_v if_o this_o conjecture_n which_o i_o mention_v only_o as_o such_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o too_o remote_a then_o may_v it_o also_o probable_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n c._n 14._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v haste_n and_o flee_v as_o out_o of_o a_o great_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o harken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 7._o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n answer_v a_o call_n so_o isa_n 50._o 2._o and_o 56._o 11._o so_o in_o plutarch_n he_o that_o go_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o his_o angel_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n attendant_a on_o god_n and_o minister_a to_o he_o do_v primary_o and_o original_o and_o in_o vulgar_a use_n signify_v a_o messenger_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o come_v to_o denote_v those_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n or_o question_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v signify_v here_o no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n from_o s._n peter_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 10._o mar._n 1._o 2._o lu._n 7._o 27._o my_o messenger_n be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n so_o lu._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o john_n and_o lu._n 9_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v messenger_n and_o so_o sure_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o those_o immortal_a spirit_n rev._n 1._o 19_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n send_v messenger_n to_o several_a church_n who_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o appointment_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n and_o some_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o so_o be_v these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indifferent_o any_o who_o have_v any_o command_n or_o message_n from_o a_o master_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25._o 42._o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n num._n 21._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 15._o 13._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuntiavit_fw-la yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servus_n minister_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 37._o 24._o from_o a_o old_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v still_o in_o the_o arabic_a dialect_n for_o a_o messenger_n or_o legate_n the_o only_a question_n therefore_o will_v be_v of_o these_o two_o possible_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o more_o
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
farewell_n of_o you_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o proclaim_v to_o you_o all_o that_o i_o be_o guiltless_a of_o that_o ruin_n that_o will_v i_o foresee_v befall_v those_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o prevent_v it_o 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v full_o communicate_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v in_o among_o you_o v_o 29._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n c_o bishop_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 28._o wherefore_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 1._o 11._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 6_o and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n under_o you_o those_o who_o that_o christ_n may_v gain_v to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o purchase_v they_o 29._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v solicit_v with_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v the_o faithful_a and_o do_v great_a mischief_n 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n shall_v vent_v pernicious_a false_a doctrine_n to_o make_v division_n and_o faction_n and_o get_v follower_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n paraphrase_n 31._o be_v you_o careful_a therefore_o remember_v how_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o have_v cost_v i_o to_o forewarn_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o now_o i_o recommend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o perfect_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o saint_n 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 33._o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o my_o preach_n 34._o yeâ—_n you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o you_o can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v by_o work_v at_o my_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n maintain_v myself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v paraphrase_n 35._o i_o have_v as_o by_o word_n so_o by_o action_n also_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o how_o that_o such_o as_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o rather_o endeavour_n by_o pain_n take_v to_o enable_v yourselves_o to_o relieve_v other_o then_o to_o be_v chargeable_a or_o burdensome_a to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o heroical_a thing_n to_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o earning_n and_o this_o infinite_o more_o bless_v and_o better_o become_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o other_o 36._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o assos_n strabo_n make_v this_o assos_n a_o city_n of_o aeolis_n l._n 15._o p._n 735._o and_o so_o say_v he_o do_v hellanicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 13._o p._n 610._o and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n byzantius_n do_v alexander_n cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexander_n cornelius_n say_v that_o assos_n be_v in_o mysia_n for_o what_o be_v there_o mysia_n be_v all_o one_o with_o aeolis_n in_o other_o writer_n for_o of_o mysia_n say_v 18._o pomponius_n mela_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la aeoliis_fw-la incoli_fw-la coepit_fw-la aeolis_n facta_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o aeolian_o it_o be_v call_v aeolis_n 30._o and_o pliny_n aeolis_n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la quondam_a mysia_n appellata_fw-la aeolis_n sometime_o call_v mysia_n this_o assos_n be_v by_o strabo_n reckon_v as_o the_o first_o principal_a sea-town_n of_o mysia_n go_v from_o lectum_n to_o caeicus_n over_o against_o lesbus_n and_o adramyttium_n mention_v here_o c._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n geogr._n l._n 13._o p._n 581._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o bind_v in_o spirit_n signify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5._o 2._o that_o signify_v he_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o poor_a yet_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v poverty_n content_o and_o so_o paul_n resolve_v to_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o imprisonment_n here_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o if_o he_o go_v he_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o v_o 23._o it_o will_v befall_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o his_o presage_a and_o foresee_v his_o bond_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o of_o he_o and_o probable_o immediate_o to_o he_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o respect_n nay_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o resolve_v and_o so_o bind_v in_o spirit_n or_o full_a purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n but_o this_o more_o unmoveable_a than_o that_o see_v ch_n 21._o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o have_v make_v you_o overseer_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v or_o set_v or_o appoint_v import_v here_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a it_o may_v signify_v theiâ—_n ordination_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o original_a by_o who_o descent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v authorize_v to_o communicate_v this_o authority_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o designation_n election_n nomination_n to_o this_o dignity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a revelat_fw-la on_o of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o of_o mathias_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o lot_n and_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o his_o office_n act._n 1._o 24._o so_o c._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n saul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o prophecy_n by_o particular_a revelation_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostomâ—_n say_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n ancient_o be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n so_o timothy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d
they_o be_v bring_v low_a with_o a_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o one_o another_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v lactantius_n it_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n vespasian_n extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v be_v the_o rise_z and_o growth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v overran_a all_o their_o plantation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n infest_a all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o two_o bait_n which_o they_o use_v liberty_n of_o all_o abominable_a lust_n and_o promise_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n attract_v many_o unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v begin_v with_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o these_o epistle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o present_a urgency_n and_o want_n of_o those_o church_n it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a admonition_n intermix_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o abstain_v most_o diligent_o and_o fly_v from_o these_o and_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o heretic_n many_o passage_n of_o some_o difficulty_n will_v be_v explain_v also_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o particular_a matter_n there_o be_v either_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n or_o practice_n or_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o occasion_v several_a discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n as_o will_v be_v discernible_a also_o when_o the_o particular_n be_v survey_v and_o then_o though_o by_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n these_o may_v be_v extend_v very_o profitable_o to_o the_o general_a behoof_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o church_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o primarie_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o according_o to_o accommodate_v the_o interpetation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o though_o necessary_a to_o praemise_v in_o general_n by_o way_n of_o entrance_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v praemise_v 〈◊〉_d first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o this_o well_o be_v define_v 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v for_o most_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o affirm_v and_o by_o some_o character_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o and_o although_o the_o define_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o write_v they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o fallible_a no_o way_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n story_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o paul_n time_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n which_o end_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v nothing_o yet_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o story_n of_o those_o year_n after_o the_o act_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o different_a account_n be_v pitch_v on_o that_o will_v be_v mere_o conjectural_a also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o keep_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o ordinary_a road_n rather_o choose_v to_o adventure_v err_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n then_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a way_n which_o will_v be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o uncertain_a thus_o than_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o corinth_n an._n chr._n 50._o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n probable_o while_n he_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n an._n chr._n 54._o wherein_o according_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n ch_n 16._o 8._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o macedonia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o to_o titus_n from_o greece_n an._n chr._n 55._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o philippi_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n by_o titus_n what_o success_n his_o first_o epistle_n have_v find_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o fresh_a mention_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n c._n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o and_o perhaps_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n also_o after_o which_o come_v again_o to_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n a_o little_a before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n death_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n c._n 15._o 19_o 23_o 25._o for_o there_o v_o 19_o he_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v act._n 20._o 3._o where_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v and_o stay_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n mean_v thereby_o the_o region_n from_o achaia_n to_o illyricum_n and_o v_o 23._o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o those_o part_n but_o be_v at_o the_o present_a at_o the_o write_n hereof_o v._n 25._o a_o go_v to_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v the_o alm_n to_o the_o christian_n there_o this_o journey_n we_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v act._n 20._o 3._o though_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o he_o divert_v through_o macedonia_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o his_o come_n to_o illyricum_n and_o before_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o after_o the_o write_v those_o other_o epistle_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o praecedence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v positive_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v viz._n rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o as_o afterward_o it_o give_v praecedence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n before_o all_o other_o city_n though_o early_o plant_v with_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o bring_v the_o praecedence_n to_o this_o epistle_n before_o those_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_o write_v second_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o apostle_n have_v be_v among_o they_o this_o appear_v very_o probable_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 10_o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o v_o 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o join_v they_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n v_o 14._o that_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o pay_v that_o charity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v right_o conclude_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n be_v before_o this_o time_n plant_v there_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o province_n c._n 1._o 8._o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v there_o by_o force_n of_o that_o know_a affirmation_n of_o the_o ancients_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d found_v and_o edify_v by_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o two_o by_o name_n and_o so_o gaius_n in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o their_o monument_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o they_o which_o build_v that_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o eusebius_n affirm_v the_o church_n both_o
of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v the_o plantation_n of_o both_o these_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o the_o other_o confirm_v they_o v_o 11._o especial_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o thirdy_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n consist_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o dwell_v there_o but_o withal_o of_o some_o gentile-christians_a also_o to_o who_o especial_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o appear_v c._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n and_o barbarian_n v_o 14._o four_o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 15._o 1._o and_o 21._o 20._o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o uphold_v the_o jewish_a law_n the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o consequent_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o first_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v especial_o upon_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o by_o they_o style_v and_o count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2dly_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o jewish_a convert_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n resist_v forsake_v they_o and_o profess'd_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o so_o he_o teach_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o of_o a_o abrogate_a abolish_v law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 1._o even_o to_o jew-christians_a act._n 21._o 21._o much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o from_o the_o gentile_n shall_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o past_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n forsake_v they_o and_o accept_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v free_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o the_o receive_n the_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile-proselyte_n from_o any_o wilful_a sin_n against_o that_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o know_v deliberate_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a size_n even_o idolatry_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o mercy_n no_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o inflict_v present_a death_n in_o case_n of_o sincere_a reformation_n as_o when_o heb._n 9_o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o redoem_n we_o by_o his_o death_n from_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n both_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o formal_o set_v down_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a answer_n but_o proceed_v to_o covert_o and_o so_o as_o might_n least_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v lessen_v by_o this_o praemonition_n five_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n the_o darnel_n which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o devil_n constant_o sow_v wherever_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v enter_v be_v come_v as_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o rome_n also_o for_o in_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o that_o this_o apostle_n refer_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o which_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o this_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v purposely_o oppose_v against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o all_o the_o foul_a villainy_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v yet_o set_v distinct_o to_o reprehend_v those_o gentile_a practice_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o jewish_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unclean_a judaize_v gnostic_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v disturbance_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a seducible_a professor_n of_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o apostleship_n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o to_o withstand_v these_o opposer_n of_o both_o sort_n with_o all_o boldness_n c._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o particular_o to_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o by_o their_o former_a sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v praejudge_v or_o exclude_v from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o at_o which_o the_o judaizer_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o theme_n according_o set_v upon_o c._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o pursue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 15._o will_v appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o many_o place_n as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o c._n 11._o the_o passage_n which_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o our_o have_v this_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o eye_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o in_o leave_v the_o obdurate_a incredulous_a jew_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o unobserved_z concise_a passing_n from_o one_o jewish_a objection_n to_o another_o rather_o glance_v by_o the_o way_n at_o their_o know_a objection_n then_o solemn_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o have_v first_o cause_v and_o then_o some_o inconvenient_a praejudices_fw-la and_o praepossession_n have_v improve_v and_o enhanse_v and_o at_o length_n make_v appear_v so_o insuperable_a in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n take_v liberty_n to_o enlarge_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o many_o place_n by_o inculcate_v and_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n intersert_v those_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o and_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o explication_n do_v principal_o proceed_v conceive_v this_o length_n and_o circumlocution_n the_o short_a way_n to_o my_o design_a end_n the_o clear_a
signify_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v excommunicate_a say_v hesychius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o christian_a assembly_n deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n of_o christian_n which_o there_o be_v afford_v they_o and_o so_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o with_o the_o great_a aversation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n avoid_v separate_v from_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o 13._o so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o make_v he_o anathema_n from_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n must_v signify_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o word_n christ_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n accuse_v and_o persecute_v for_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o set_v up_o christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o judaical_a service_n may_v here_o fit_o express_v his_o kindness_n to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o wish_v himself_o eject_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n this_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o sharp_a severe_a infliction_n on_o the_o flesh_n disease_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anathema_n in_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v take_v with_o this_o improvement_n and_o so_o contain_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v or_o undergo_v for_o their_o good_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n may_v seem_v probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o ignatius_n the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o only_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n where_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v no_o way_n ordinable_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n but_o any_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o infliction_n in_o this_o life_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o when_o moses_n in_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o righteous_a in_o that_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inscribe_v and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v blot_v out_o not_o note_v the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n for_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o blot_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o life_n simple_o or_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v that_o my_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o be_v his_o expiation_n see_v aruch_n and_o cod._n sanhedrin_n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o thy_o expiation_n which_o say_v maimonides_n be_v use_v to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excess_n of_o love_n or_o kindness_n to_o any_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v therefore_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o photius_n epist_n 216._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o know_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o clear_v because_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n there_o act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o presence_n of_o he_o by_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rabbin_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v or_o abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o when_o isa_n 6._o 1._o we_o read_v after_o the_o lord_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seraphim_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n retain_v the_o septuaginâ—s_n read_v joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n speak_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1._o c._n and_o mat._n 3._o k._n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v explain_v present_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o mat._n 25._o 31._o in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o mar._n 8._o 38._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o c._n 13._o 26._o where_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v a_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o v._n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o lu._n 21._o 27._o so_o lu._n 2._o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o the_o glory_n shine_v round_o about_o so_o joh._n 1._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v among_o we_o that_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n origination_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o satellitium_fw-la of_o angel_n upon_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o lâ—ke_n to_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n so_o act._n 7._o 55._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sure_a the_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n so_o these_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 5._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n of_o
he_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o not_o thy_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v either_o clear_v judge_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o condemn_v but_o he_o certain_o shall_v be_v clear_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n 5._o one_o man_n day_n note_z b_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o judaize_v christian_n observe_v some_o special_a day_n appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o jewish_a festival_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o judaizer_n but_o know_v his_o own_o liberty_n make_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o moses_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o a._n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o he_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o day_n think_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v that_o difference_n think_v it_o god_n pleasure_n now_o under_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n he_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n think_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o think_v so_o constant_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o eat_v for_o give_v he_o that_o food_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o he_o conceive_v god_n have_v also_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n think_v it_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v and_o for_o that_o command_n of_o restraint_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-deniall_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o also_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v very_o unconsiderable_a but_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberty_n he_o please_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n condemn_v thy_o fellow_n christian_n or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o that_o use_v thy_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despise_v v_o 3._o and_o vilify_v he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o see_v note_n a._n on_o jam._n 3_o be_v by_o his_o father_n send_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o office_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o somewhat_o then_o future_a be_v to_o have_v a_o completion_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o be_v now_o constitute_v the_o one_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o to_o who_o judicature_n every_o one_o must_v submit_v and_o give_v account_n for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n this_o supreme_a judge_n have_v delegated_a and_o commit_v that_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n shall_v thus_o censure_v and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o fault_n be_v mend_v by_o you_o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o only_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o scandalize_v any_o christian_a brother_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o way_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n to_o christianity_n or_o a_o gall-trap_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v back_o as_o the_o judaizer_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v those_o liberty_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o deem_v utter_o unlawful_a 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v iâ—_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o be_o confident_a and_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v that_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o to_o a_o christian_a jew_n no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v still_o prohibit_v the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v note_n c_o grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v what_o thou_o eat_v thou_o despise_v and_o cast_v off_o thy_o fellow_n christian_n that_o know_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o by_o so_o do_v discourage_n or_o alien_n he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o christianity_n v_o 13._o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o draw_v all_o to_o piety_n and_o drive_v none_o away_o mat_n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o light_a a_o thing_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v v_o 20._o 16._o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 16._o you_o may_v use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n but_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o other_o hurt_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o defame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a or_o innocent_a 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o note_v d_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_a matter_n eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o of_o such_o meat_n
christian_a faith_n by_o my_o come_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o much_o blessedness_n to_o you_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o as_o much_o christian_a joy_n as_o be_v possible_a 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o obligation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o intention_n join_v your_o prayer_n with_o i_o to_o beseech_v god_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judaea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n which_o i_o foresee_v in_o judaea_n from_o some_o refractory_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o i_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o the_o relief_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o come_v from_o those_o gentile_a province_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v paraphrase_n 32._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o come_v cheerful_o to_o you_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a be_v with_o you_o 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o you_o all_o amen_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n right_o render_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v rule_n or_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o by_o arm_n to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o branch_n of_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 1_o 2._o power_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o be_v have_v commission_n from_o he_o this_o be_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o rule_v and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o of_o the_o original_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phoebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o note_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o phoebe_n a_o pious_a person_n who_o relieve_v those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o want_n at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o entertain_v she_o christianly_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v other_o and_o give_v she_o your_o best_a assistance_n in_o the_o dispatch_a the_o business_n which_o she_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o divers_a christian_n and_o particular_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 3_o mention_v my_o love_n to_o priscilla_n who_o though_o a_o woman_n have_v join_v with_o aquila_n a_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v to_o thank_v they_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epaenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o c._n my_o love_n to_o epoenetus_fw-la the_o first_o convert_n i_o have_v in_o all_o achaia_n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n a._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o note_n b_o apostles_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v either_o know_a man_n of_o great_a estimation_n with_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o themselves_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urban_n our_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_a in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_a 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o do_v good_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n a._n 13._o salute_v rusus_n c._n choose_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o choice_a person_n a_o sincure_a christian_a and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o mother_n also_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o christian_n 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n &_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o christian_n 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o note_n c_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 16._o with_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o a_o kiss_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 17._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o of_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o brethren_z to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n approach_v so_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o break_v the_o peâ—â—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discourage_v or_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n from_o such_o heretical_a teacher_n you_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o take_v they_o for_o man_n as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a paraphrase_n 18._o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o undertake_n corrupt_a and_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n ready_a to_o follow_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o become_v easy_a and_o seducible_a contrary_a to_o wise_a ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v
ordain_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n fellow-travailer_n then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o title_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o secondary_a apostle_n be_v certain_o mean_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o unnamed_a but_o those_o which_o confess_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o here_o andronicus_z and_o junias_n may_v not_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a know_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v christian_n more_o ancient_o then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o convert_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n probable_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a after_o all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o find_v apostoli_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o due_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v in_o palestine_n and_o proportionable_o to_o those_o the_o word_n apostles_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v about_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a or_o divine_a officer_n or_o messenger_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 6._o c._n and_o on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o holy_a kiss_n the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o form_n of_o benediction_n and_o that_o benediction_n the_o wish_v all_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o know_a form_n the_o grace_n or_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n or_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o or_o among_o you_o always_o that_o be_v be_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ceremonious_o observe_v among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o the_o kiss_v one_o another_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o church-meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o prâ—yer_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o his_o pronounce_v that_o benediction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o it_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o eminent_a city_n grow_v rich_a and_o populous_a by_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n and_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a to_o a_o proverb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o after_o its_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n which_o have_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o epistle_n be_v now_o addrese_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o governor_n or_o bishop_n through_o that_o whole_a region_n this_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o where_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o region_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaia_n according_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o water_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o story_n affirm_v of_o all_o achaia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o city_n act._n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v to_o the_o disciple_n through_o all_o achaia_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n he_o contribute_v much_o assistance_n to_o the_o believer_n there_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o corinthian_n liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o achaia_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o collection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o another_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o rom._n 16._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v they_o and_o v_o 1._o mention_n the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n a_o maritime_a city_n in_o achaia_n from_o whence_o s._n paul_n take_v ship_v act._n 18._o 18._o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o syria_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n or_o greece_n the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consult_v ch_n 18._o 1._o where_o about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o meet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o soon_o after_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n with_o they_o paul_n wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o through_o that_o region_n to_o which_o he_o oft_o refer_v in_o these_o epistle_n tell_v they_o how_o free_o without_o make_v gain_n of_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o soon_o after_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n he_o abide_v in_o those_o part_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o convert_v many_o though_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o bring_v before_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o act._n 18._o when_o paul_n go_v from_o thence_o he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n by_o the_o way_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 18._o 19_o and_o they_o meeting_n with_o apollo_n there_o and_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n whither_o he_o soon_o go_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v among_o they_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a opposer_n there_o act._n 18._o 28._o 3_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n two_o circumstance_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o first_o c._n 15._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o touch_n or_o intimation_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o the_o beast_n there_o which_o will_v appear_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 15._o c._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o demetrius_n act._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v now_o past_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o be_v his_o depart_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o yet_o by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o
ephesus_n which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o remove_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a but_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o and_o send_v from_o thence_o and_o according_o we_o may_v interpret_v his_o word_n ch_n 16._o 8._o which_o contain_v a_o second_o circumstance_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v that_o year_n at_o pentecost_n for_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n or_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o as_o by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o asiatic_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v ch_n 16._o 18._o before_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n set_v down_o ch_z 20._o where_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o ephesus_n v._n 1._o we_o find_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o philippi_n and_o after_o that_o at_o troas_n and_o though_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n yet_o his_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a to_o reach_v jerusalem_n before_o pentecost_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 16._o but_o be_v fain_o to_o transact_v that_o business_n at_o miletus_n that_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o be_v thus_o right_o conclude_v for_o the_o place_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n than_o the_o time_n will_v be_v conclude_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n stay_v in_o asia_n act._n 20._o 31._o that_o be_v an._n chr._n 54._o before_o which_o time_n through_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n great_a schism_n and_o division_n have_v break_v out_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n and_o even_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o which_o cause_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o subject_n be_v clement_n epistle_n some_o year_n after_o write_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o it_o use_v all_o argument_n to_o reproach_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o commotion_n against_o their_o present_a governor_n so_o it_o insist_o at_o large_a on_o the_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brother_n paraphrase_n 1_o see_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n name_n note_v a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o we_o paraphrase_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n to_o those_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o special_a saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n within_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n afford_v you_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n so_o visible_a among_o you_o consequent_a to_o that_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o word_n note_n b_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o note_n c_o knowledge_n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v note_n d_o confirm_v in_o you_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n you_o have_v be_v very_o plentiful_o furnish_v either_o in_o all_o ability_n of_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n or_o else_o in_o have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o far_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o one_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o you_o by_o i_o the_o other_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o you_o persevere_v in_o what_o you_o have_v expect_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o which_o christ_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o hold_v out_o till_o this_o time_n come_v and_o to_o be_v find_v sincere_a christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o c._n fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n reach_v out_o to_o you_o therein_o will_v never_o fail_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o fail_v yourselves_o 10._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o first_o exhort_v you_o to_o and_o that_o with_o all_o earnestness_n possible_a as_o the_o prime_a addition_n to_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v among_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o nourish_v charity_n and_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o your_o church_n but_o that_o you_o be_v compact_v and_o unite_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o affection_n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o exhortation_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v need_n of_o have_v have_v information_n by_o those_o of_o chloe_n family_n see_v ch_z 16._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v they_o peculiar_o by_o paul_n and_o differ_v from_o what_o other_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n or_o from_o peter_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o paul_n preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n teach_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v heed_v in_o comparison_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o paul_n but_o christ_n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o have_v baptize_v you_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o i_o never_o do_v baptize_v above_o two_o of_o you_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n as_o i_o remember_v 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v
subject_a to_o yea_o and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o raise_v we_o again_o see_v rom._n 8._o note_v l._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o all_o our_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o none_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surname_v mat._n 10._o 3._o lu._n 22._o 3._o act._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 36._o and_o 7._o 59_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o agnomen_fw-la or_o supernomination_n which_o note_v the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o that_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o she_o isa_n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o direct_a literal_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o as_o the_o servant_n to_o that_o master_n by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v the_o like_a phrase_n act._n 2._o 21._o and_o 9_o 14_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o appeal_v to_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o utterance_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a both_o because_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n follow_v may_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrich_v or_o else_o somewhat_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n than_o it_o will_v denote_v speech_n or_o utterance_n ability_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n where_o as_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o love_n that_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o speech_n here_o also_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o abound_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v there_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o or_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o far_o instruct_v of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o where_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v well_o be_v here_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n c._n 2._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v so_o joh._n 21._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o be_v far_a declare_v and_o prove_v and_o explain_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o the_o second_o useful_a for_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n c._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v parable_n or_o to_o use_v other_o such_o way_n of_o veil_v wise_a conception_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a gift_n and_o the_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o every_o thing_n particular_o in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v behind_o or_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o gift_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v ch_n 12._o 8._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o where_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v above_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o a_o great_a height_n then_o in_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v observable_a thus_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n in_o they_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o bishop_n timothy_n task_n seem_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o simple_o read_v of_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v join_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 8._o 1._o where_o this_o gift_n of_o explain_v mystery_n be_v look_v on_o as_o apt_a to_o puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o indeed_o some_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n above_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o they_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v man_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o sublime_a knowledge_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o chapter_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o call_v but_o not_o true_o so_o from_o a_o false_a not_o true_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o confirm_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
faction_n one_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o another_o boast_v one_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o paul_n and_o not_o from_o apollo_n another_o that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o apollo_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o any_o of_o you_o for_o by_o it_o be_v no_o man_n dignify_v before_o another_o for_o by_o whosoever_o you_o receive_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v no_o acquisition_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n but_o mere_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o send_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v matter_n of_o boast_v to_o you_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v full_a 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o you_o forsooth_o be_v so_o full_a and_o rich_a so_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n such_o the_o gnostic_n brag_v of_o that_o you_o despise_v your_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a father_n that_o first_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n since_o we_o part_v from_o you_o you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o conceit_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o security_n have_v happy_a haltionian_a day_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o you_o fancy_n it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n with_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n promise_v you_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a tranquillity_n that_o we_o which_o be_v so_o sharp_o persecute_v may_v come_v to_o you_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n with_o you_o for_o certain_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o security_n that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forâ—orn_a party_n send_v out_o last_o without_o any_o reserve_v behind_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o so_o give_v up_o unto_o certain_a slaughter_n or_o as_o the_o gladiator_n upon_o a_o stage_n those_o that_o come_v out_o first_o fight_v in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v but_o they_o that_o come_v last_v never_o give_v over_o till_o one_o lie_v down_o the_o other_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o we_o be_v become_v as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n have_v wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a on_o they_o upon_o the_o theatre_n which_o certain_o rend_v they_o to_o piece_n ch_z 15._o 32._o and_o like_o those_o combatant_n on_o the_o theatre_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v paraphrase_n 10._o we_o be_v vile_a and_o despise_v for_o the_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostolical_a office_n but_o you_o forsooth_o be_v very_o wise_a man_n deep_o learn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o weak_a contemptible_a mean_a person_n but_o you_o strong_a and_o gallant_a 11._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o see_z ch_z 2._o 3._o so_o i_o be_o still_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o continual_a want_n and_o persecution_n and_o transitory_a mutable_a estate_n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o take_v excessive_a pain_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o get_v my_o own_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v not_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n see_v act._n 18._o 3._o and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o revile_v for_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o return_n to_o make_v they_o but_o that_o of_o my_o prayer_n for_o they_o nay_o when_o persecute_v i_o entertain_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n towards_o they_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o vileâ—â—_n the_o note_n b_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o calumniate_v and_o false_o accuse_v i_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o for_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o have_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o you_o since_o these_o schism_n have_v come_v in_o among_o you_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v or_o bring_v shame_n upon_o you_o for_o so_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n i_o advise_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o more_o like_a child_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o do_v 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o though_o other_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o since_o yet_o it_o be_v only_a i_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o you_o by_o one_o be_v make_o one_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o his_o faith_n another_o another_o any_o more_o than_o that_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n shall_v contend_v and_o divide_v about_o their_o life_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o profess_v to_o owe_v it_o to_o one_o another_o to_z another_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v you_o be_v retain_v among_o you_o without_o any_o new_a insertion_n by_o any_o other_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n who_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o that_o have_v long_o associate_v with_o i_o and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o i_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o therefore_o exact_o know_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v your_o remembrancer_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o every_o church_n where_o i_o come_v to_o confirm_v they_o 18._o now_o some_o 〈◊〉_d be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o since_o by_o my_o not_o come_v to_o you_o myself_o personal_o some_o among_o you_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o absent_a 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o be_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n myself_o to_o come_v among_o you_o speedy_o and_o to_o examine_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o much_o hee_v the_o speech_n or_o talk_n of_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v any_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o they_o upon_o strength_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v despise_v other_o 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n but_o in_o power_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o
satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n the_o second_o species_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o like_a execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n be_v to_o thou_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o who_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o first_o species_n that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n first_o for_o thirty_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v thirty_o day_n more_o which_o they_o call_v the_o double_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o niddui_fw-la they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o those_o daily_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n afford_v and_o ordinary_o useful_a to_o eject_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o dly_a the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v under_o cherem_n nec_fw-la docet_fw-la nec_fw-la docetur_fw-la neither_o teach_v nor_o be_v teach_v say_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n they_o that_o be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v in_o again_o be_v first_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n in_o the_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v zonaras_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v before_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o dly_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o respect_n scandalous_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_v with_o they_o be_v by_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o feast_n or_o agapae_fw-la which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n denote_v the_o whole_a action_n that_o be_v unfit_a as_o blemish_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v to_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_a satan_n out_o of_o it_o the_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o catechist_n that_o instruct_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exorcist_n that_o cast_v satan_n out_o but_o then_o 2_o dly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o this_o excommunication_n proportionable_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n which_o say_v they_o seldom_o want_v their_o effect_n viz._n corporal_a power_n and_o possession_n and_o infliction_n of_o satan_n on_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v befall_v saul_n after_o his_o defection_n from_o god_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o about_o christ_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lay_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v satan_n buffet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a mat._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o hold_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n mat._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v lu._n 11._o 16._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o here_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o inflict_a bodily_a disease_n on_o he_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o wish_v there_o that_o it_o be_v on_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o those_o will_v not_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o that_o end_n see_v rom._n 9_o note_v b._n and_o so_o as_o among_o the_o esseni_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v joâ—ephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o considerable_a sin_n they_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o common_o come_v to_o miserable_a death_n and_o as_o heliodorus_n 2_o mac._n 3._o in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n be_v scourge_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o young_a man_n v_o 26._o and_o hardly_o come_v off_o with_o life_n so_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v attend_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o body_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o of_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o elegant_a notation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o ask_v or_o demand_v and_o imply_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v from_o scripture_n thus_o satan_n be_v our_o adversary_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v against_o we_o this_o he_o express_v by_o accuse_v to_o which_o rev._n 12._o 11._o refer_v or_o impleading_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o he_o do_v false_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o true_o upon_o the_o real_a commission_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v as_o a_o explorator_fw-la or_o searcher_n for_o fault_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v any_o such_o accusation_n against_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n christian_a professor_n or_o pious_a person_n thâ—â—_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n see_v lu._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 31._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lictor_fw-la or_o executioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v and_o shake_v he_o terrible_o and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n of_o he_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o from_o that_o course_n of_o god_n be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n transcribe_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n have_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o man_n body_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o by_o most_o of_o christ_n cure_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n those_o possession_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o some_o ordinary_a disease_n discernible_a by_o the_o symptom_n there_o mention_v the_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 2._o 14._o suppose_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n by_o god_n cum_fw-la silij_fw-la mulieris_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la deseruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la mandata_fw-la observaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o serpent_n firmus_fw-la eris_fw-la &_o percutiens_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o calcaneo_fw-la eorum_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la afficies_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n
and_o by_o outward_a behaviour_n to_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o obduration_n especial_o when_o a_o apostle_n at_o a_o distance_n shall_v pass_v that_o judgement_n on_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o expectation_n of_o formal_a censure_n the_o law_n of_o charondas_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o woman_n or_o bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v nor_o prudent_a but_o when_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o bring_v offender_n to_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v design_v to_o charitable_a end_n and_o not_o to_o gratify_v a_o man_n own_o pride_n or_o wrath_n to_o express_v animosity_n or_o revenge_n on_o any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o extortioner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a that_o which_o the_o other_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mention_v incline_v it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o denote_v violence_n or_o rape_n force_v or_o ravish_v to_o uncleanness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o prey_v like_o vulture_n on_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapio_fw-la by_o which_o as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n force_v of_o stranger_n and_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o violence_n gen._n 6._o 11._o join_v with_o the_o corruptness_n of_o it_o before_o god_n for_o which_o two_n there_o join_v together_o as_o 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n corrupt_a be_v use_v alone_o ver_n 12._o which_o we_o know_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v those_o pollution_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 2._o b._n which_o probable_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n a_o consequent_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n v_o 1._o the_o like_a as_o happen_v â—â—ter_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o sodom_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o to_o that_o of_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a lust_n and_o incest_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o that_o of_o violence_n or_o ravish_a or_o use_v to_o unnatural_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o belong_v thus_o in_o harmenopulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n of_o the_o ravisher_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o forfeit_n to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n write_v i_o suppose_v by_o some_o ancient_a christian_n with_o 172._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v put_v off_o all_o shame_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forcer_n violater_n of_o chastity_n and_o p._n 216._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o inordinate_a lustre_n and_o idolater_n there_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violent_a forcer_n and_o person_n of_o impudent_a lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a love_n and_o adultery_n to_o which_o the_o brimstone_n the_o portion_n of_o sodom_n shall_v be_v allot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n and_o incontinence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v together_o mat._n 23._o 25._o and_o oppose_v both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a and_o cleanse_v v_o 26._o where_o s._n luke_n c._n 11._o 36._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incontinence_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d villainy_n or_o wickedness_n as_o that_o be_v use_v here_o v_o 13._o and_o in_o genesis_n c._n 6._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n for_o abominable_a lust_n the_o full_a description_n of_o this_o will_v be_v best_a fetch_v from_o strabo_n 333._o l._n 10._o set_v down_o the_o custom_n and_o among_o they_o the_o amour_n of_o the_o cretan_n altogether_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o force_n and_o rape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o get_v their_o belove_a youth_n by_o persuasion_n but_o by_o force_n the_o lover_n say_v he_o some_o three_o day_n before_o tell_v the_o friend_n that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v the_o rape_n and_o they_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o youth_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o walk_v his_o wont_a way_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lover_n the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v here_o transcribe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rape_n be_v among_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o mascula_fw-la venus_n and_o very_o creditable_a and_o customary_a among_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o handsome_a youth_n of_o good_a parentage_n not_o to_o have_v some_o such_o lover_n that_o shall_v take_v he_o by_o violence_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a custom_n of_o this_o island_n of_o crete_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v faithful_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n not_o guilty_a of_o have_v suffer_v any_o such_o villainy_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n idolater_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o worship_v picture_n or_o image_n will_v be_v probable_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o which_o a_o christian_a professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v v_o 11._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o join_n in_o the_o idol-feast_n of_o which_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v guilty_a or_o else_o to_o those_o filthy_a practice_n so_o frequent_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o mystery_n as_o prime_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a false_a worship_n and_o take_v up_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a manner_n by_o the_o gnostic_n also_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v thus_o be_v use_v will_v appear_v most_o reasonabe_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o which_o signify_v pollution_n or_o filth_n by_o which_o any_o man_n be_v contaminate_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n and_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n mean_v sometime_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n be_v use_v as_o wisd_v 12._o 23._o refer_v to_o those_o abominable_a sin_n which_o those_o idol-worship_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n or_o filthiness_n common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n or_o pollution_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n also_o and_o so_o say_v lyra_n on_o gen._n 21._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v idololatrantem_fw-la and_o coeuntem_fw-la or_o lascivientem_fw-la idolatry_n and_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o lasciviousness_n 2dly_o because_o their_o heathen_a worship_n be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o foul_a sin_n thus_o wisd_v 14._o after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o other_o wickedness_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o secret_a mystery_n
〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v counsel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o look_v on_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o as_o counsel_n be_v general_o oppose_v to_o precept_n and_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o under_o precept_n be_v yet_o under_o counsel_n so_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v so_o little_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n common_a to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o that_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o that_o command_n over_o themselves_o which_o may_v give_v they_o some_o degree_n of_o security_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o better_a to_o marry_v and_o so_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n but_o of_o counsel_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a in_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v from_o baptism_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n when_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v when_o peter_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a and_o unclean_a where_o god_n reform_v his_o error_n bid_v he_o call_v no_o man_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n there_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o preach_v here_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o say_n here_o that_o else_o be_v your_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a be_v only_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o common_a experience_n and_o from_o thence_o presume_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o christian_a live_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n will_v instill_v christianity_n into_o he_o or_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o this_o he_o far_a prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n about_o child_n thus_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o christian_a live_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v infuse_v christianity_n into_o he_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o christian_n child_n which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a christianity_n be_v no_o natural_a gift_n bear_v with_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n when_o the_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a thus_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o christian_n child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o of_o the_o heathen_n child_n they_o can_v presume_v unless_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o consideration_n thus_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n viz._n upon_o presumption_n that_o those_o parent_n will_v see_v they_o educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o vow_v of_o baptism_n and_o when_o any_o other_o christian_n will_v undertake_v the_o same_o for_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n also_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la by_o analogy_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o receive_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n from_o whence_o that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v deduce_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n for_o say_v they_o this_o baptism_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o infant_n child_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v desire_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n promise_v to_o let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o proselytisme_n and_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o renounce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v since_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sponsores_fw-la or_o susceptores_fw-la the_o godfather_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consessus_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v clear_o deducible_a from_o this_o place_n where_o by_o the_o context_n be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v strong_o probable_a and_o be_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o sponsores_fw-la undertake_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n presume_v that_o the_o christian_n child_n will_v be_v catechize_v and_o consequent_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v allow_v baptism_n on_o that_o presumption_n and_o that_o be_v be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v they_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vulgar_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v as_o when_o the_o high-priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n ten_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o sanctification_n jâ—ma_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o wash_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o b._n may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o dip_v or_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o that_o the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o any_o privilege_n which_o the_o parent_n faith_n have_v to_o save_v the_o child_n or_o infuse_v save_v grace_n into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o conclusible_a from_o hence_o nor_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n child_n it_o be_v presume_v will_v be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o may_v and_o frequent_o use_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n bring_v up_o with_o they_o will_v not_o probable_o be_v so_o instruct_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o admit_v to_o baptism_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v far_o also_o appear_v by_o remember_v the_o nature_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n they_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o unclean_a may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o sanctify_v and_o that_o be_v just_a proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o it_o and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o ancients_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v in_o this_o place_n some_o ancient_a copy_n give_v we_o another_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n or_o no_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v read_v thus_o and_o then_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o debate_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a that_o be_v sinner_n for_o weakness_n be_v sin_n as_o righteousness_n be_v health_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o eat_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n prove_v beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o those_o feast_n and_o eat_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o or_o because_o or_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n or_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o so_o a_o idolatrous_a sinful_a conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n so_o v._n 9_o it_o be_v use_v again_o for_o these_o same_o man_n of_o those_o erroneous_a conscience_n lead_v they_o into_o that_o heathen_a sin_n to_o who_o a_o christian_n go_n to_o or_o be_v present_a at_o and_o eat_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o but_o as_o ordinary_a meat_n will_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o again_o v._n 10_o 11._o where_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o note_v that_o this_o heathen_a error_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o continue_v among_o some_o christian_n at_o corinth_n not_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o profess_a not_o to_o eat_v of_o those_o feast_n as_o idol-feast_n but_o only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a meat_n who_o therefore_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v these_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o some_o more_o rude_a ignorant_a heathen_a christian_n that_o through_o the_o customarinesse_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o idol_n until_o now_o and_o second_o through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o 1._o their_o infancy_n or_o rawness_n in_o christianity_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o christian_n but_o heathen_n still_o and_o three_o through_o the_o infusion_n of_o corrupt_a false_a teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o wood_n and_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o stubble_n v_o 12_o that_o must_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a through_o fear_n of_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v c._n 10._o 13._o and_o which_o occasion_v many_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o aftertime_n when_o christianity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o at_o corinth_n be_v still_o in_o these_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o heathenism_n after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o that_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o they_o think_v all_o kind_n of_o fornication_n and_o even_o incest_n no_o sin_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 15._o sue_v one_o another_o at_o heathen_a tribunal_n no_o sin_n c._n 6._o yea_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 15._o and_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n of_o far_o deep_a knowledge_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v yet_o as_o gross_a and_o as_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v set_v christian_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o their_o former_a obligation_n towards_o husband_n master_n prince_z and_o engulse_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o judas_n 8._o from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v appear_v also_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 21._o where_n be_v place_v also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stumble_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scandalize_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o sin_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o strike_v or_o give_v any_o blow_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v erroneous_a sinful_a conscience_n and_o be_v parallel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalize_v v_o 13._o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v common_a to_o that_o other_o thus_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o any_o man_n way_n at_o which_o he_o fall_v or_o break_v his_o shin_n or_o otherwise_o hurt_v himself_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v or_o hurt_v or_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n note_v the_o confirm_v that_o man_n in_o sin_n betray_v he_o to_o all_o his_o after-commission_n who_o conscience_n be_v before_o erronenous_a and_o his_o practice_n sinful_a which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o sure_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n i_o shall_v wound_v and_o hurt_v he_o more_o chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o what_o i_o say_v c._n 8._o 13._o of_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v magnificent_o and_o specious_o rather_o than_o with_o exactness_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v my_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o instance_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o another_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o mention_n the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n you_o have_v now_o among_o you_o and_o intimate_v how_o i_o be_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n make_v of_o tent_n and_o so_o get_v my_o own_o live_n among_o you_o see_v ver_n 3._o 4._o now_o hereto_o i_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o without_o the_o vanity_n of_o compare_v with_o they_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v four_o thing_n of_o myself_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n call_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o that_o office_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o see_v v._n 4_o and_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o free-cost_n to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o discern_v my_o christian_a liberty_n so_o well_o that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o that_o though_o i_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o certain_o he_o that_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n and_o so_o sure_o be_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o apostleship_n whatever_o i_o be_o to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o a_o indenture_n or_o instrument_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o letter_n dimissory_a by_o which_o messenger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o paraphrase_n 3_o for_o the_o second_o that_o of_o my_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n the_o account_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o backbite_v i_o for_o this_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o out_o of_o niceness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n dare_v not_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o they_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o we_o know_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n for_o the_o gospel_n
have_v strange_a formidable_a power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o on_o malefactor_n see_v note_n d._n another_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n another_o of_o know_v man_n heart_n whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o censure_n and_o disease_n another_o to_o speak_v some_o language_n which_o he_o be_v never_o teach_v see_v note_n g._n which_o serve_v both_o as_o a_o miraculous_a act_n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n of_o all_o country_n another_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n strange_a language_n to_o such_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 30._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n see_v gal._n 3._o note_v d._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o one_o body_n to_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o sort_n soever_o we_o be_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n or_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o token_n and_o band_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o signify_v the_o animate_v of_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a member_n for_o several_a use_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o profitable_a for_o some_o end_n and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o have_v that_o no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v best_a to_o god_n to_o give_v several_a man_n several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o not_o repine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o honourable_o employ_v 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o if_o every_o member_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o other_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o several_a office_n as_o in_o a_o body_n there_o must_v be_v 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o all_o together_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o every_o other_o and_o general_o those_o which_o we_o more_o despise_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v most_o necessary_a 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d less_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n paraphrase_n 23._o we_o cloth_n and_o cover_v most_o diligent_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a beauty_n other_o that_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o artificial_a beauty_n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o interest_n or_o desire_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o several_a member_n may_v be_v as_o solicitous_a every_o one_o for_o another_o member_n as_o for_o its_o self_n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o each_o other_o so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o of_o rejoice_v 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n 〈◊〉_d in_o particular_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o you_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o who_o be_v be_v consider_v all_o together_o the_o church_n though_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o a_o special_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n see_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a person_n of_o you_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o particular_a church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o note_n b_o apostles_n secondary_o note_v c_o prophet_n three_o note_n d_o teacher_n after_o that_o note_n e_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n note_v f_o help_n note_z g_o government_n note_v h_o kind_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a officer_n constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o apostle_n send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v do_v so_o either_o to_o govern_v be_v present_a or_o superintend_v be_v absent_a in_o all_o church_n 2._o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n teach_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o impose_v hand_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 3._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n differ_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v without_o any_o special_a revelation_n then_o as_o endowment_n of_o these_o and_o part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 2._o gift_n of_o heal_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 4._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o last_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n necessary_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n which_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o â—achers_n power_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o thus_o do_v the_o several_a office_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o one_o and_o each_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a way_n paraphrase_n 31._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o you_o do_v well_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v and_o contend_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o
person_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n note_v these_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n also_o and_o so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o denote_v the_o roll_a power_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o one_o person_n eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n diversity_n of_o tongue_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o 1._o eustathius_n who_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a language_n and_o by_o 1._o clemens_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o barbarian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o though_o this_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o strange_a language_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kind_n or_o sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o this_o place_n and_o v_o 10._o signify_v with_o some_o restraint_n not_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o but_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o those_o people_n which_o use_v those_o language_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n indefinite_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a removing_z mountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o speak_v all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o in_o this_o full_a latitude_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bestow_v on_o other_o person_n after_o they_o but_o with_o some_o limitation_n to_o one_o this_o to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v peculiar_o endow_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a not_o have_v those_o other_o power_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n v_o 9_o that_o which_o extend_v to_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o remove_v of_o mountain_n ch_n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v some_o certain_a language_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n by_o inspiration_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o business_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n be_v call_v indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o here_o ch_n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n imaginable_a proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n v_o 2._o so_o this_o more_o limit_a gift_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sort_n or_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d of_o language_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 14._o 2._o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v some_o one_o tongue_n or_o more_o for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n for_o if_o he_o can_v then_o understand_v himself_o well_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v v_o 4_o 14._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v himself_o and_o not_o need_v another_o qualify_v to_o that_o purpose_n v_o 27._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o here_o v_o 30._o tongue_n and_o interpret_n belong_v not_o both_o to_o the_o same_o person_n nay_o c._n 14._o 28._o when_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v suppose_v possible_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v or_o declare_v intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o that_o speak_v strange_a language_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o they_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v whole_o useless_a thus_o though_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o 18._o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o on_o who_o that_o gift_n descend_v act._n 2._o yet_o furnish_v abundant_o for_o his_o office_n with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v cymbal_n as_o note_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n paraphrase_n 1._o if_o i_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o degree_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o trumpet_n or_o cymbal_n that_o sound_v a_o triumph_n for_o vanity_n or_o boast_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o profit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o know_v all_o the_o most_o mysterious_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v my_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n c._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o though_o i_o 〈◊〉_d bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 3_o if_o i_o have_v the_o liberality_n to_o give_v away_o all_o my_o good_n and_o even_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o acquire_v glory_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o proceed_v to_o part_v with_o my_o very_a life_n adventure_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n even_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o have_v no_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o other_o live_v and_o die_v without_o that_o most_o christian_a necessary_a virtue_n i_o be_o in_o comparison_n never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 4._o charity_n note_n b_o suffer_v long_a and_o note_v c_o be_v courteous_a kind_n charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n note_n d_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o paraphrase_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v other_o that_o it_o teach_v forbearance_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_o patient_a and_o not_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n very_a kind_n tender_a and_o compassionate_a as_o sensible_a and_o zealous_a of_o other_o man_n good_a as_o of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o man_n far_o from_o envy_v very_o well_o please_v at_o all_o other_o man_n happiness_n abate_v all_o foolish_a elation_n of_o mind_n ambition_n and_o ostentation_n as_o also_o all_o pride_n and_o insolence_n in_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o despise_v other_o so_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o present_a heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n 5._o do_v not_o note_n e_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v
say_v will_v he_o not_o think_v they_o all_o mad_a if_o he_o shall_v casual_o come_v among_o they_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophesy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v though_o they_o come_v in_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v reverence_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v paraphrase_n 26._o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o you_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o church-meeting_n â—ake_z care_n especial_o that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v whether_o by_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o compose_v psalm_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o g._n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 15_o 16._o or_o whether_o you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o gift_n of_o language_n note_n on_o c._n 12._o â—_o or_o whether_o you_o explain_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v note_n b._n or_o whether_o you_o interpret_v what_o other_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whensoever_o any_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o do_v it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v one_o of_o they_o interpret_v all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o if_o none_o present_v he_o able_a to_o do_v that_o let_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o believer_n but_o reserve_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v his_o language_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v use_v at_o his_o own_o home_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o in_o private_a 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o next_o for_o prophesy_v let_v that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n pass_v judgement_n on_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v note_n b_o reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o if_o while_o one_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n another_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o exposition_n of_o a_o sacred_a figure_n or_o other_o emergent_a difficulty_n let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o other_o that_o be_v speak_v give_v way_n to_o he_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d comfort_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o you_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v give_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v all_o other_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o inspire_v can_v thus_o stop_v themselves_o for_o the_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o the_o christian_a gift_n of_o expound_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o afflation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v they_o into_o ecstasy_n god_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o even_o prophecy_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o jonah_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o consequent_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o v_o 31._o 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a ecstatical_a impetuous_a but_o a_o quiet_a soft_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o all_o well-tempered_a constitute_v church_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 34._o as_o for_o your_o woman_n let_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n particular_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v gen._n 3._o 16._o 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 35._o what_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o their_o husband_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o if_o not_o from_o their_o own_o skill_n yet_o from_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o decent_o then_o by_o their_o speak_n or_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v of_o which_o be_v uncomely_a in_o a_o woman_n as_o argue_v some_o pride_n in_o she_o or_o weakness_n in_o her_o husband_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d only_o paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o order_v otherwise_o be_v you_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v give_v none_o but_o you_o direction_n that_o you_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n particular_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o prophâ—t_n or_o have_v any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o afflation_n let_v he_o receive_v these_o direction_n as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_o i_o be_v the_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o spiritual_a 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o direction_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o his_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 39_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profit_v and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o which_o have_v may_v be_v
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
the_o dead_a just_a as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o strange_a worship_n denote_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o so_o general_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o article_n be_v abbreviate_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a 9_o jos_n scaliger_n that_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o general_o other_o doctor_n notissimas_fw-la &_o vulgò_fw-la tritissimas_fw-la sententias_fw-la dimidiatas_fw-la solent_fw-la citare_fw-la use_v to_o cite_v by_o abbreviature_n know_v and_o vulgar_a sentence_n instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 5._o so_o it_o appear_v by_o suidas_n use_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sink_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abbreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sink_a ship_n whatsoever_o thou_o get_v must_v be_v count_v gain_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o harmenopulus_n de_fw-fr sect_n 〈◊〉_d who_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o also_o see_v chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 514._o of_o who_o understanding_n of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v some_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v the_o wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o the_o venerable_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o heaven_n this_o at_o the_o end_n we_o add_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v we_o command_v he_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sacred_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n therefore_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o viz._n this_o custom_n of_o profess_v before_o baptism_n with_o other_o article_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v why_o also_o be_v thou_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o on_o this_o thou_o be_v baptize_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o abide_v no_o long_o dead_a and_o thou_o indeed_o by_o word_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v otherwise_o express_v by_o he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n recite_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o be_v his_o understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o of_o this_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o indeed_o he_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n demonstrate_v to_o thou_o by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n he_o allow_v thou_o a_o sign_n viz._n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o where_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o significative_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o accomplish_v in_o that_o former_a of_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lively_a sign_n and_o according_o theophylact_v who_o ordinary_o copy_n out_o s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v all_o profess_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o veneraeble_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o after_o other_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n explication_n of_o dead_a by_o body_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o these_o hope_n there_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o why_o be_v man_n at_o all_o baptize_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v zonara_n also_o on_o can._n 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o be_v not_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yet_o he_o first_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o teach_v to_o hope_n for_o that_o sure_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o balsamon_n on_o that_o canon_n be_v just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o it_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o now_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 12._o and_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o photius_n relate_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o think_v it_o most_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o name_n of_o synesius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n for_o which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v he_o be_v question_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o so_o do_v that_o they_o find_v so_o many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v but_o will_v in_o time_n give_v he_o this_o grace_n also_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o great_a persecution_n in_o
13._o 14._o where_o yet_o we_o read_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o but_o r._n tanchum_n and_o ebn_n jannahius_n say_v mr._n p._n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v where_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o hoseah_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o so_o then_o the_o septuagint_n render_v will_v be_v literal_a and_o the_o apostle_n word_n light_o vary_v from_o it_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o contribution_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n exhaust_v partly_o by_o their_o former_a christian_a liberality_n act._n 2._o 45._o make_v sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o communicate_v their_o stock_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o now_o give_v to_o you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 2._o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n empty_a see_v exod._n 23._o 15._o deut_n 16._o 16._o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o special_a occasion_n as_o this_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o by_o god_n blessing_n come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a collection_n make_v without_o any_o more_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v carry_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o due_a dispose_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o intention_n and_o who_o you_o choose_v i_o will_v in_o my_o letter_n recommend_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o collection_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o it_o i_o will_v go_v myself_o and_o they_o along_o with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o my_o come_n to_o you_o i_o design_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o macedonia_n for_o i_o short_o intend_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o in_o my_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o region_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d whithersoever_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v stay_v the_o whole_a winter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o you_o will_v go_v some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n with_o i_o 7._o for_o i_o will_v unto_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o you_o because_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v or_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o take_v you_o in_o pass_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v by_o god_n leave_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n with_o you_o when_o i_o next_o come_v 8._o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 8._o at_o the_o present_a purpose_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v at_o pentecost_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n for_o the_o quell_v of_o they_o 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o when_o timothy_n come_v to_o you_o with_o this_o epistle_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o schismatics_n among_o you_o give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o will_v upon_o i_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o note_v a_o conduct_n he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o he_o say_v let_v he_o have_v a_o authority_n among_o you_o and_o when_o he_o return_v bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n when_o you_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o i_o for_o i_o and_o the_o brethren_n expect_v he_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a that_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o solicit_v you_o show_v yourselves_o courageous_a and_o well_o arm_v against_o all_o assault_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n paraphrase_n 14._o away_o with_o all_o division_n and_o schism_n from_o among_o you_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o in_o achaia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n see_v luk._n 8._o a._n 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v paraphrase_n 16._o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v paraphrase_n 17._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a at_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n etc._n etc._n b_o b_o b_o 2_o probable_o the_o son_n of_o chloe_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o the_o schism_n among_o you_o ch_n 1._o 11._o and_o of_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o supply_v your_o place_n do_v that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v see_v mar._n 12._o b._n 18._o for_o they_o have_v quiet_v note_v b_o refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o they_o come_v very_o much_o desire_v and_o very_o welcome_a to_o i_o and_o will_v so_o i_o presume_v to_o you_o at_o their_o return_n such_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v all_o reverence_n from_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o note_n c_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n paraphrase_n 19_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o family_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v
6._o 5._o but_o have_v sincere_o reveal_v to_o you_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o aim_n god_n know_v than_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o the_o sense_n affix_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o paraphrase_n very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o render_v sound_n be_v take_v distinct_o from_o the_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o resolve_v it_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o both_o these_o verse_n to_o have_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n express_v and_o to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o absolution_n think_v this_o way_n of_o render_v it_o most_o proper_a that_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o dislike_n and_o sorrow_n and_o consequent_o infliction_n of_o censure_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v engage_v they_o joint_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o absolve_a the_o transgressor_n and_o this_o say_v he_o most_o wise_o dispose_v by_o he_o that_o they_o who_o have_v so_o late_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o detestable_a person_n shall_v not_o now_o upon_o his_o give_a order_n for_o his_o absolution_n be_v scandalize_v at_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o as_o partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o censure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o his_o willing_a partner_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o joy_n of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v not_o sai_z s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d grieve_v i_o alone_o but_o all_o you_o in_o part_n that_o be_v a_o little_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o have_v altogether_o grieve_v you_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o shall_v lay_v overmuch_a weight_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v grieve_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o overburthen_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o incest_n or_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n against_o he_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v grieve_v by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a sense_n and_o necessary_o require_v some_o small_a change_n of_o the_o punctation_n â—hough_o the_o print_a text_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v not_o observe_v it_o partly_o by_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 5._o verse_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o partly_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o aggravate_v or_o lay_v weight_n on_o he_o you_o all_o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o their_o joint_n and_o cheerful_a proceed_n to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v under_o the_o many_o will_v appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o where_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o he_o order_n be_v distinct_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o bring_v corporal_a infliction_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o add_v the_o great_a solemnity_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o many_o mean_a while_n as_o there_o the_o sentence_n be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o i_o have_v judge_v as_o present_v and_o v_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v though_o the_o solemnity_n be_v transact_v with_o the_o company_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o corrupt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o gospel_n here_o as_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n the_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o native_a proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n for_o it_o certain_o signify_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o those_o be_v little_a peddle_v merchant_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o get_v gain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v refer_v to_o some_o practice_n which_o such_o merchant_n be_v vulgar_o guilty_a of_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o commodity_n and_o so_o deceive_v other_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o but_o thoâ—gh_v the_o word_n may_v possible_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v this_o yet_o the_o genuine_a proper_a notion_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v we_o be_v not_o sai_z s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o many_o this_o sure_a refer_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o we_o know_v be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o belly_n to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o so_o general_o to_o design_n themselves_o advantage_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n hate_v the_o cross_n renounce_v christianity_n when_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o bring_v any_o danger_n or_o loss_n upon_o they_o so_o they_o be_v particular_o mark_v out_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o gnostic_n be_v name_v v_o 20._o and_o their_o character_n particular_o set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o deem_v godliness_n gain_v think_v the_o christian_a profession_n bring_v man_n secular_a advantage_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v so_o single-hearted_n so_o whole_o bend_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o profess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_o incline_v by_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o though_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o laurentian_a copy_n be_v yet_o constant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o by_o any_o interpolator_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n that_o insert_v they_o of_o any_o ill_a design_n nor_o yet_o of_o ignorance_n either_o of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o former_a place_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merchant_n of_o christ_n huckster_v the_o word_n sell_v jesus_n go_v on_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n corrupter_n of_o woman_n covet_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greedy_a lover_n of_o money_n the_o second_o place_n be_v agreeable_a in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o vain_a speaker_n and_o impostor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christian_n but_o merchant_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o deceit_n huckster_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o these_o be_v he_o specify_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o epistle_n simon_n the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n menander_n basilides_n the_o unclean_a nicolaitan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v false_o name_v that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc
have_v from_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v note_v a_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o know_v one_o that_o be_v transport_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o myself_o about_o fourteen_o year_n past_a be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n act._n 22._o 18._o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v bodily_a remove_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n or_o whether_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n such_o representation_n be_v make_v to_o i_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v paraphrase_n 3._o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v god_n only_o know_v 4._o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o whether_o bodily_a or_o in_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n ver_n 2._o here_o call_v paradise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o have_v such_o revelation_n make_v to_o i_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v but_o which_o i_o be_v forbid_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o 5._o of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v i_o glory_v yet_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o my_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o though_o i_o have_v this_o abundant_a matter_n of_o glory_v yet_o shall_v i_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o any_o far_a or_o more_o plain_o but_o boast_v only_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 6._o for_o though_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o glory_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o i_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o i_o forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o for_o if_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o i_o just_o may_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o put_v man_n into_o any_o other_o opinion_n of_o i_o than_o what_o they_o have_v from_o those_o more_o visible_a evidence_n my_o ordinary_a constant_a action_n or_o word_n 7._o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o note_n b_o a_o thorn_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o indeed_o after_o i_o have_v these_o high_a transcendent_a revelation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v elevate_v with_o they_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v send_v i_o in_o mercy_n by_o god_n but_o inflict_v on_o i_o by_o satan_n and_o some_o instrument_n of_o he_o who_o deal_v very_o rough_o with_o i_o beat_v i_o imprison_v i_o scourge_v i_o see_v chrysost_o epist_n 15._o to_o 7._o p._n 101._o lin_v 40._o and_o this_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o keep_v i_o humble_a 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o i_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v 〈◊〉_d rest_v upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o only_a answer_n i_o receive_v be_v this_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v the_o christian_a most_o good_a the_o great_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o the_o more_o thy_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v by_o thou_o theophylact_fw-mi nay_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o rejoice_v in_o see_v heb._n 3._o a._n more_o than_o any_o thing_n even_o than_o revelation_n themselves_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n may_v appear_v more_o visible_o upon_o i_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o b._n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v even_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o in_o the_o ark._n 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a paraphrase_n 10._o this_o therefore_o of_o disease_n and_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o perfect_o please_v i_o have_v nothing_o of_o exception_n against_o they_o for_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a in_o i_o the_o heavy_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a support_n i_o have_v from_o he_o or_o the_o more_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o more_o proselyte_n i_o gain_v to_o it_o theophylact._n 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 11._o you_o see_v how_o vain_a i_o be_o in_o boast_v yet_o your_o calumny_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o most_o value_a apostle_n though_o indeed_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o myself_o for_o all_o this_o 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n paraphrase_n 12._o if_o patience_n of_o whatsoever_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n as_o beyond_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o do_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o despite_n of_o my_o calumniator_n 13._o for_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o you_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o church_n except_o it_o be_v that_o i_o myself_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v have_v more_o pain_n take_v among_o they_o more_o gift_n bestow_v for_o the_o building_n they_o up_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a than_o you_o have_v have_v from_o i_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v that_o all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o charge_n of_o you_o without_o my_o ask_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n you_o will_v easy_o i_o suppose_v forgive_v it_o i_o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o have_v now_o make_v a_o three_o resolution_n see_v c._n 1._o 16._o to_o come_v short_o among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o without_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n for_o i_o covet_v not_o your_o possession_n but_o your_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o parent_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v none_o from_o you_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v offer_v up_o myself_o most_o cheerful_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n exhaust_v all_o the_o small_a good_n i_o have_v and_o venture_v even_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o never_o be_v discourage_v though_o as_o my_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o increase_v towards_o you_o so_o you_o lessen_v towards_o i_o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o nevertheless_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o you_o understand_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o f._n any_o thing_n of_o my_o apostleship_n my_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n among_o you_o gentile_n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n that_o great_a secret_a of_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a already_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v if_o you_o read_v and_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o that_o secret_a or_o mystery_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o mystery_n in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v unlawful_a to_o converse_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o now_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v reveal_v as_o to_o peter_n act._n 10._o so_o particular_o to_o i_o v_o 3._o and_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v vision_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n acceptation_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v now_o make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o all_o this_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o in_o which_o work_n i_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o instrument_n god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o employ_v i_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n fit_v i_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o note_n a_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o ay_o i_o say_v who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a person_n and_o most_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n have_v yet_o have_v this_o dignity_n this_o favour_n this_o commission_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o covenant_n without_o those_o imposition_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o by_o any_o clue_n or_o search_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o i_o and_o other_o apostle_n receive_v revelation_n to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o this_o mystery_n be_v which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v now_o wrought_v this_o great_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n of_o regenerate_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o christ_n also_o but_o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v now_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n wise_a dispense_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o deal_n former_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v beforehand_o decree_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dispose_v thing_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o through_o who_o mediation_n the_o gentile_n all_o that_o believe_v have_v now_o boldness_n give_v they_o and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o reception_n and_o acceptation_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o trouble_v desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o i_o that_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o reason_n peculiarly_a because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a they_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o former_o reveal_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n v_o 10._o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v first_o for_o myself_o as_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 16._o that_o i_o be_v not_o amate_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n or_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o stop_v or_o amate_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 18._o a._n in_o your_o course_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o assert_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v to_o you_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o humble_o beseech_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v paraphrase_n 15._o through_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n be_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o own_a by_o god_n as_o child_n call_v after_o his_o name_n christian_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o wrought_v in_o you_o obedience_n to_o it_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o inward_a strength_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
it_o signify_v avoid_v of_o danger_n or_o labour_n fear_v of_o action_n when_o it_o be_v near_a a_o unreasonable_a and_o causeless_a cowardice_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v in_o homer_n say_v he_o general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n cowardice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a render_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a and_o so_o the_o context_n best_a bear_n also_o that_o to_o write_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v next_o viz._n those_o caution_n against_o the_o dog_n the_o evil_a worker_n the_o concision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n of_o they_o thrice_o in_o a_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o cowardice_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o safe_a for_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v so_o warn_v and_o admonish_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o concision_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cut_v or_o rend_v asunder_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concision_n or_o cut_v asunder_o be_v here_o use_v for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v before_o dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o it_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v clear_a from_o many_o place_n gal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o now_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o jew_n nor_o themselves_o circumcise_v do_v yet_o comply_v with_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v very_o zealous_a jew_n and_o will_v constrain_v all_o other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 6._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o rev._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n and_o hereupon_o because_o these_o judaizer_n that_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o for_o circumcision_n do_v neither_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v evil_a worker_n here_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 9_o nor_o be_v circumcise_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 13._o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v as_o dog_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v no_o near_o true_a judaisme_n then_o dog_n and_o schismatic_n do_v to_o circumcision_n therefore_o by_o a_o elegance_n and_o sarcasme_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concision_n or_o cut_v asunder_o they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcise_n themselves_o cut_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deavour_v to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n we_o that_o be_v the_o true_a orthodox_n believer_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n that_o actual_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v design_v to_o engage_v his_o posterity_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v thus_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concision_n than_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o attain_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v among_o the_o agonistical_a writer_n have_v be_v former_o note_v the_o receive_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o conqueror_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o l._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o f._n and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v of_o he_o that_o have_v finish_v his_o race_n and_o course_n conquer_a and_o gain_v the_o prize_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n or_o that_o my_o crown_n be_v so_o immutable_o and_o irreversible_o yet_o assign_v i_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o have_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v confident_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o entertain_v myself_o with_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o i_o miscarry_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n perfect_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n and_o signify_v likewise_o the_o be_v crown_v or_o receive_v the_o reward_n so_o in_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n the_o phrase_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a prize_n in_o the_o agones_fw-la for_o of_o their_o prize_n there_o be_v some_o more_o valuable_a than_o other_o the_o mean_a such_o as_o the_o tripodes_fw-la and_o shield_n and_o cup_n but_o the_o more_o esteem_v the_o crown_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o mean_a profit_n in_o they_o but_o only_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o victory_n the_o crown_n be_v make_v but_o of_o leaf_n only_o as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v now_o the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a reward_n or_o prize_n and_o to_o this_o say_v peter_n faber_n refer_v that_o of_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 17._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o good_a dona_fw-la ive_z 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a first_o kind_n of_o reward_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o more_o illustrious_a of_o a_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d and_o preportionable_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o receive_v this_o crown_n so_o heb._n 11._o 40._o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v not_o personal_o he_o completion_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n then_o and_o we_o their_o posterity_n now_o real_o and_o than_o he_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v perfect_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 39_o for_o which_o oecumenius_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o heb._n 2._o 10._o god_n be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o crown_v or_o consummate_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suffering_n so_o heb._n 12._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a that_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v psal_n 119._o 33._o i_o will_v keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o finem_fw-la where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o v_o 112._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v psal_n 19_o 11._o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n the_o greek_z reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retribution_n this_o be_v almost_o 23._o s._n chrysostom_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o victory_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o some_o psalm_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o finem_fw-la the_o inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o rom._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o reward_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 23._o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hib._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_v to_o be_v burn_v of_o another_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n see_v heb._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o express_v
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
that_o archippus_n do_v now_o in_o his_o absence_n supply_v his_o place_n that_o epaphras_n be_v about_o this_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v conclude_v probable_o by_o philem_n 23_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow-prisoner_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o this_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o name_n timothy_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o the_o same_o person_n save_o only_a justus_n as_o epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n at_o the_o end_n of_o both_o of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o colossae_n appear_v not_o only_o he_o be_v here_o say_v ver_n 12._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o or_o that_o come_v from_o they_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o hearty_o pray_v for_o and_o have_v great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o but_o all_o this_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o person_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o spiritual_a fat_a she_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o love_v they_o passionate_o and_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a of_o their_o prosper_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o archippus_n shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n signify_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v denote_v the_o inferior_a office_n of_o deacon_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o will_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n place_n who_o attendant_a the_o deacon_n be_v but_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o presidency_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v yet_o like_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n a_o laborious_a one_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o minister_v unto_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o that_o be_v a_o office_n of_o task_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n though_o place_v last_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v to_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v say_v note_n b._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o write_v this_o be_v perhaps_o discoverable_a by_o compare_v one_o passage_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o with_o act._n 18._o 5._o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n from_o athens_n to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o c._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o with_o some_o impatience_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o v_o 5._o and_n when_o timothy_n now_o come_v to_o we_o from_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a news_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n v_o 6._o we_o be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o story_n of_o this_o we_o have_v distinct_o in_o the_o act_n paul_n have_v preach_v at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o v_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n v._n 4._o refer_v to_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n v_o 4._o but_o upon_o a_o persecution_n raise_v by_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n he_o and_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n it_o seem_v v_o 14._o be_v drive_v thence_o and_o come_v to_o beroea_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o those_o persecuter_n paul_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n v_o 14_o 15._o and_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n c._n 17._o 14._o be_v warn_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o he_o v_o 15._o and_o at_o athens_n paul_n expect_v they_o v_o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o thessalonica_n paul_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o athens_n alone_o out_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o dispatch_n and_o to_o hear_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o from_o thessalonica_n they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 5_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o from_o macedonia_n of_o which_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o after_o this_o return_n of_o timotheus_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v ch_n 3._o 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o and_o so_o also_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o may_v most_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v corinth_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stay_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act._n 18._o 11._o or_o if_o the_o subscription_n be_v authentic_a which_o date_n it_o from_o athens_n it_o must_v be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o athens_n and_o not_o at_o that_o act._n 17._o before_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n paul_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o before_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n by_o the_o way_n that_o silas_n and_o silvanus_n be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o silas_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n act._n 17._o 4._o and_o with_o timotheus_n v._n 15._o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvanus_n join_v with_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 1._o by_o this_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o be_v conclusible_a viz._n about_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o corinth_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n act._n 18._o 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n as_o orosius_n conclude_v out_o of_o josephus_n this_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_v we_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n the_o persecution_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o paul_n that_o preach_v it_o among_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o thessalonica_n and_o through_o all_o macedonia_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v very_o sharp_a persecution_n ch_z 3._o 4._o from_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n their_o proselyte_n exasperate_v by_o they_o but_o withal_o he_o have_v advertise_v they_o what_o fate_n shall_v short_o befall_v these_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o their_o adherent_n viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v act_v revenge_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o heaven_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o and_o all_o that_o their_o enemy_n malice_n or_o their_o own_o fear_n can_v represent_v unto_o they_o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o c._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o c._n 5._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o after_o say_v 2_o thess_n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o say_v he_o v_o 5._o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o soon_o after_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o very_o fit_o insist_v on_o about_o this_o time_n simon_n magus_n have_v already_o soon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n as_o eusebius_n set_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o set_v himself_o up_o at_o rome_n and_o a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o so_o be_v already_o capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o you_o job_n 1._o 21._o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o mat._n 5._o 12._o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o 4._o 16._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v in_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v use_v according_o not_o quench_v with_o neglect_n vanity_n wicked_a life_n but_o preserve_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o you_o see_v gift_n in_o other_o by_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a teacher_n you_o must_v not_o have_v the_o same_o aversion_n to_o they_o that_o you_o will_v to_o false_a prophet_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o special_a value_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 21._o try_v all_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v they_o or_o no_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v what_o they_o profess_v 22._o it_o abstain_v from_o evil_a all_o note_n e_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n spirit_n whole_a note_n f_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o peaceablenesse_n recommend_v to_o you_o v_o 13._o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o follow_a mean_n work_v all_o kind_n of_o purity_n in_o you_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v immaculate_a that_o whensoever_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o his_o signal_n punishment_n here_o foremention_v or_o in_o that_o judgement_n after_o death_n you_o may_v be_v approve_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n afford_v you_o such_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n advance_v you_o thus_o far_o will_v far_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v spotless_a unto_o the_o end_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o c._n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o â—an_v holy_a kiss_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o require_v you_o with_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o adjuration_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o macedonia_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 2._o 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n here_o signify_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o v_o 2._o where_o in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a season_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o &_o the_o day_n approach_v and_o day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la be_v to_o call_v a_o man_n into_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o dayman_n among_o we_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n be_v use_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o season_n and_o that_o season_n express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n so_o mat._n 16._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n and_o according_o luk._n 12._o 56._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n or_o season_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n plain_o set_v down_o before_o c._n 2._o 16._o the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o persecute_v jew_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o v_o 12._o do_v evident_o belong_v and_o the_o suddaianesse_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o surprise_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n which_o join_v with_o the_o persecutor_n or_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n or_o final_a doom_n appear_v both_o from_o hence_o that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n cap._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n be_v enter_v upon_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v here_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o which_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a consideration_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v and_o so_o will_v surprise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o this_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o christ_n word_n on_o this_o matter_n mar._n 13._o 32._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n there_o make_v use_n of_o v_o 33._o and_o more_o punctual_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n mat._n 24._o 43._o all_o which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a that_o those_o that_o then_o live_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o only_o in_o this_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v concern_v the_o christian_n in_o macedonia_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o particular_a advertisement_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v into_o several_a part_n much_o far_o from_o judea_n then_o macedonia_n do_v likewise_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_v with_o all_o bitterness_n and_o how_o peculiar_o this_o be_v observable_a at_o thessalonica_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i._n the_o jew_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o persecution_n say_v tertullian_n and_o as_o they_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o heathen_a power_n so_o all_o the_o false-hearted_a temporize_a carnal_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bear_v persecution_n comply_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n and_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o course_n be_v involve_v also_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o every_o christian_a plantation_n overrun_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n rev._n c._n 2._o 3._o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o infest_a this_o plantation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n also_o as_o oft_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n another_o church_n of_o macedonia_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a than_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v their_o constancy_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o timidity_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnal_a bait_n on_o
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
voluntary_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_a to_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 8._o 3._o such_o be_v joanna_n a_o marry_a woman_n and_o susanna_n and_o other_o there_o such_o be_v phoebe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 1._o our_o sister_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o believer_n and_o she_o a_o deaconesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o christian_a woman_n that_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o before_o there_o be_v any_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o there_o can_v no_o other_o course_n be_v take_v but_o this_o to_o have_v they_o supply_v by_o such_o person_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o possession_n liberal_o impart_v to_o they_o but_o when_o afterward_o the_o faithful_a have_v bring_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a liberality_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o offertory_n at_o the_o sacrament_n wealth_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a become_v the_o guardian_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n than_o this_o office_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n first_o of_o men-deacons_a act._n 6._o and_o after_o of_o woman_n also_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o oeconomical_a service_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o 3._o elder_a woman_n and_o afterward_o diaconissae_n deaconess_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a see_v can._n 5._o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o widow_n be_v those_o who_o be_v childless_a and_o helpless_a be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o former_o marry_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o till_o sixty_o year_n old_a v_o 9_o for_o so_o zonaras_n on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o widow_n which_o have_v have_v a_o husband_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o age_n so_o likely_a to_o continue_v unmarried_a as_o she_o that_o have_v live_v a_o virgin_n to_o that_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o case_n she_o marry_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o list_n seem_v clear_a both_o first_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o husband_n must_v provide_v for_o she_o and_o second_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v ver_n 11._o of_o the_o care_n in_o not_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o likely_a to_o marry_v this_o relief_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o widow_n be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o the_o more_o leisure_n and_o vacancy_n for_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n v_o 5._o wait_v on_o god_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v not_o supposable_a of_o marry_a woman_n which_o have_v so_o many_o other_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o v_o 14._o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o manage_v the_o household_n and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provide_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v lay_v up_o by_o way_n of_o careful_a thoughtful_a providence_n beforehand_o but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o for_o the_o present_a as_o we_o be_v able_a relieve_v maintain_v give_v to_o they_o that_o want_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v care_n for_o so_o child_n that_o be_v expose_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o harmenopulus_n unprovided_a destitute_a so_o when_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o provide_v for_o any_o who_o allow_v he_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o ammonius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v resolve_v that_o one_o of_o god_n act_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o those_o that_o want_v applies_z that_o of_o the_o poet_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v they_o what_o they_o want_v make_v his_o providence_n and_o give_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o son_n duty_n to_o the_o age_a helpless_a parent_n and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v infamous_a among_o heathen_n and_o according_o theophrastus_n in_o his_o character_n among_o the_o vile_a action_n whore_v game_a steal_v etc._n etc._n place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o mother_n and_o elsewhere_o next_o after_o frequent_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o feed_v the_o age_a parent_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v by_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o mary_n present_o take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n joh._n 19_o 27._o as_o among_o the_o samian_o the_o mother_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rich_a citizen_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v like_o christ_n to_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thou_o this_o mother_n p._n thus_o in_o hierocles_n speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o we_o begâ—t_v helper_n and_o feeder_n of_o our_o age_n and_o as_o he_o add_v when_o the_o father_n dye_n their_o child_n must_v in_o their_o stead_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o the_o grandfather_n so_o aristoxenus_n in_o his_o pythagorean_n sentence_n lib._n 4._o the_o child_n must_v think_v all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o parent_n and_o consequent_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n see_v stobaeus_n ser._n 77._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o wax_n wanton_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o without_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phrynichus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n to_o grow_v stout_a or_o proud_a or_o disorderly_a not_o willing_a to_o bear_v so_o much_o strictness_n and_o so_o to_o put_v one_o self_n out_o of_o the_o list_n or_o number_n of_o the_o votary_n and_o here_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aftertime_n call_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v insolent_a and_o weary_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 18._o 3._o signify_v irregular_a disorderly_a behaviour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7_o 9_o to_o live_v disorderly_a enormous_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o double_a honour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_a honour_n refer_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_a portion_n deut._n 21._o 17._o and_o this_o go_v along_o with_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o elect_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o 2._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v about_o the_o first_o bear_v exod_a 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 11._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o doule_a portion_n be_v separate_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n rest_v on_o elisaeus_n be_v the_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n as_o the_o father_n above_o the_o ordinary_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o set_n down_o the_o reasonableness_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o discharge_v his_o duty_n or_o prefecture_n well_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o
which_o the_o catechist_n dismiss_v those_o that_o be_v catechize_v preparatory_a to_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o constantine_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o that_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v profession_n that_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v vouchsafe_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a l._n 7._o c._n 39_o where_o have_v set_v down_o the_o several_n in_o which_o the_o catechumenus_fw-la must_v be_v instruct_v he_o add_v but_o let_v he_o that_o lay_v on_o hand_n adore_v god_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o of_o confirm_v those_o of_o full_a age_n that_o have_v former_o be_v baptize_v such_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v act._n 19_o who_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o v_o 6._o to_o which_o in_o those_o time_n many_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v consequent_a speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v former_o fall_v out_o act._n 10._o 44._o last_o from_o that_o in_o create_v successor_n or_o assistant_n in_o power_n come_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 8._o 17._o and_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o refer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v those_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o order_n sufficient_o approve_v to_o he_o but_o the_o context_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v under_o censure_n to_o absolution_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v most_o probable_o make_v he_o partaker_n or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o censure_n be_v design_v to_o reform_v in_o they_o but_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o before_o they_o have_v approve_v their_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o thus_o it_o connect_v with_o the_o word_n forego_v v_o 20._o those_o that_o offend_v rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v fear_n and_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudging_a do_v nothing_o by_o favour_n or_o inclination_n or_o partiality_n whereon_o it_o follow_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o to_o that_o also_o belong_v the_o follow_a rule_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o see_v note_v h._n thus_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n l._n 2._o qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la manus_fw-la collaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la obstrictos_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluturi_fw-la they_o that_o lie_v their_o hand_n of_o penance_n upon_o we_o and_o confer_v the_o indulgence_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o can._n 5._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v 5._o presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr gravi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la convicti_fw-la ministerio_fw-la remoti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la mannus_fw-la non_fw-la imponerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitentitibus_fw-la priest_n and_o déacon_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o grand_a fault_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n shall_v not_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n can._n 32._o cujuscunque_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitentis_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o vulgatissimum_fw-la crimem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noverit_fw-la ante_fw-la absidem_fw-la manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponatur_fw-la when_o the_o penitent_n sin_n in_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o before_o the_o absis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v and_o council_n agath_fw-mi dist_n 5._o c._n 63._o poenitentes_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petant_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o cilicium_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la sicut_fw-la ubique_fw-la constiturum_fw-la est_fw-la consequantur_fw-la let_v the_o penitent_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sackcloth_z upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o appoint_v and_o so_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n sacri_fw-la canon_n jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petunt_fw-la imposituram_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o cilicium_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sicut_fw-la ubique_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la absidem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la the_o holy_a canon_n command_v that_o the_o penitent_n when_o they_o demand_v repentance_n that_o be_v admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sackcloth_z upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v before_o the_o absis_fw-la where_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o in_o fulgentius_n ep._n 1._o de_fw-fr conjug_n acceptâ_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositione_n poenitentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la modum_fw-la quem_fw-la habet_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la peregit_fw-la he_o perform_v penance_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o avitus_n alcimus_n ep._n 24._o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la adhibete_fw-la conuerso_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o author_n contra_fw-la praedestin_n l._n â—_o non_fw-la ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la manum_fw-la imponere_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la nisâ—_n confessionem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la ostendenti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a but_o on_o his_o show_v his_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o jâ—_n gerundensis_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n synod_n of_o toledo_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v de_n remana_n religione_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodâ—_n per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositioneâ—â—_n positionem_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la ablui_fw-la they_o that_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o our_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o purge_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v of_o this_o place_n and_o pacianus_n in_o paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenit_fw-la and_o though_o theophylact_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o ordination_n yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o of_o his_o future_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o his_o past_a because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v they_o make_v darkness_n light_n and_o not_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o mourning_n &_o compunction_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o absolution_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n keep_v thyself_o pure_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v thyself_o pure_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castus_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a chastity_n free_a from_o all_o show_n of_o impurity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n so_o tit._n 2._o 5._o the_o widow_n or_o female_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a or_o chaste_a and_o timothy_n must_v behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o young_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o purity_n or_o chastity_n c._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o that_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v of_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n though_o they_o come_v in_o here_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o 24._o and_o 25._o be_v to_o be_v connect_v in_o sense_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o absolution_n and_o censure_n see_v note_v h._n yet_o they_o be_v add_v seasonable_o and_o pertinent_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o precedent_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over-favourable_a to_o offender_n to_o absolve_v they_o too_o easy_o or_o speedy_o but_o above_o all_o thou_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o because_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
fellow-christians_a to_o which_o argument_n of_o they_o take_v from_o one_o title_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o make_v retortion_n by_o mention_v those_o other_o title_n of_o christian_n also_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o subjection_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a which_o be_v a_o epithet_n that_o belong_v ordinary_o to_o servant_n note_v fidelity_n which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o they_o and_o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a will_v be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o title_n of_o servant_n too_o in_o that_o they_o assist_v their_o master_n in_o do_v good_a which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o one_o friend_n or_o belove_v to_o another_o all_o this_o be_v say_v most_o clear_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n that_o be_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o asia_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o church_n under_o timothy_n care_n that_o of_o smyrna_n in_o polycarp'_v time_n which_o cause_v ignatius_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o the_o man_n or_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o more_o as_o here_o become_v the_o better_a servant_n for_o be_v christian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o desire_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o common_a liberty_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o help_v either_o from_o one_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la to_o take_v up_o at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o man_n helper_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v vice_n or_o pro_fw-la to_o bear_v any_o weight_n in_o another_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o helper_n say_v hesychius_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assist_v do_v good_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o m._n but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a of_o the_o person_n it_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 10._o b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n benefit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 4_o 9_o and_o there_o it_o be_v take_v active_o do_v good_a not_o receive_v it_o beneficentia_fw-la in_o the_o active_a not_o beneficium_fw-la in_o the_o passive_a sense_n which_o say_v arisotle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o receiver_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v not_o receive_v good_a with_o which_o this_o hold_v analogy_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o content_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o wherefore_o meat_n and_o clothing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o sense_n and_o sound_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o latin_a sufficio_fw-la only_o in_o the_o latin_a termination_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o this_o place_n &_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o their_o secular_a advantage_n v_o 5._o and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o renounce_v their_o christian_a profession_n have_v often_o be_v say_v and_o may_v appear_v from_o one_o eminent_a place_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a knower_n of_o mystery_n or_o searcher_n into_o profitable_a cabala_n the_o christian_a indeed_o to_o the_o gnostick_n or_o knower_n of_o mystery_n here_o false_o so_o call_v v._n 20._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o fast-day_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n one_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mercury_n the_o other_o of_o venus_n and_o according_o he_o fast_v or_o abstain_v in_o his_o conversation_n from_o love_n of_o money_n and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n from_o which_o all_o evil_a do_v spring_n where_o as_o love_v of_o pleasure_n every_o where_o impute_v to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o root_n of_o all_o villainy_n so_o be_v love_n of_o money_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o other_o v._n 10._o and_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gnostic_n here_o to_o who_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o fight_n the_o good_a fight_n this_o whole_a verse_n allude_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n run_v wrestle_a etc._n etc._n former_o mention_v so_o every_o of_o they_o be_v common_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o combat_n or_o strife_n and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o each_o of_o they_o say_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o render_n of_o this_o fight_n a_o good_a sight_n may_v make_v it_o believe_v to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o that_o of_o cuff_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o latin_a pugna_fw-la fight_n come_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v but_o set_v more_o general_o in_o some_o common_a word_n as_o strife_n or_o combat_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 3._o to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o then_o it_o will_v by_v the_o consequent_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o of_o race_v where_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v over_o the_o goal_n that_o he_o that_o come_v foremost_a and_o so_o conquer_v may_v catch_v it_o off_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d or_o apprehend_v that_o follow_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v the_o word_n that_o express_v the_o catch_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o goal_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o crown_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o many_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o many_o spectator_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o those_o game_n call_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequentiae_fw-la and_o solemnity_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praeco_fw-la who_o proclaim_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prize_n or_o reward_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v the_o company_n together_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a condition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_o precede_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o a_o ill_a but_o good_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v wealth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v happy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o kind_n of_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o foundation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n different_a from_o that_o other_o of_o foundation_n so_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n and_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v up_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o may_v possible_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o treasure_n somewhat_o lay_v up_o and_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o go_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o future_a or_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v it_o will_v incline_v to_o render_v it_o so_o tobit_n 4._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o almsgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o lay_v up_o for_o thyself_o a_o good_a treasure_n a_o good_a lay_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o necessity_n beyond_o this_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o late_a critic_n sam._n petit_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o do_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n
excellency_n of_o the_o possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v wealth_n plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a much_o all_o in_o hesychius_n the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peculium_fw-la proprium_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la facultates_fw-la res_fw-la chara_fw-la that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o his_o treasure_n his_o estate_n any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 26._o 18._o be_v 14._o 2._o and_o 26._o 18._o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilectus_fw-la belove_v and_o so_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o and_o according_o here_o it_o signify_v a_o belove_a precious_a excellent_a people_n for_o which_o symmachus_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mal._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o we_o jewel_n and_o by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o frequent_a and_o special_a care_n to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n under_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o honest_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o very_a mild_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n and_o patient_a towards_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o truth_n itself_o 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 3_o as_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o perverse_o so_o as_o any_o can_v be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o out_o of_o his_o free_a underserved_a mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o return_n unto_o any_o good_a action_n of_o we_o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a course_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o our_o give_a ourselves_o up_o in_o baptism_n his_o vow_a reform_a servant_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n obtain_v that_o mercy_n from_o he_o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o that_o have_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v become_v as_o child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n at_o present_a in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v work_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v note_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o important_a special_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v earnest_a in_o tell_v man_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o all_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o together_o with_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o universal_a duty_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o particular_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n or_o vocation_n v_o 14._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 28._o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o mankind_n of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o actor_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o community_n keep_v other_o from_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o slothful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v themselves_o helpful_a to_o other_o 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o compile_v a_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o foolish_a dispute_n and_o of_o heathen_a notion_n of_o poetical_a genealogy_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o contention_n about_o the_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o call_n live_v idle_o disorderly_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6_o 11._o these_o spend_v their_o time_n upon_o vanity_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o note_n b_o heretic_n after_o the_o note_n c_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v paraphrase_n 10._o whosoever_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n there_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o mat._n 18._o 16._o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o one_o which_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n note_n d_o condemn_v of_o himself_o paraphrase_n 11._o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perverse_a wilful_a sinner_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 13._o furnish_v apollos_n and_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o i_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n 14._o and_o let_v note_n e_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o up_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o note_n f_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o but_o let_v not_o only_o the_o gnostcik_n v_o 8._o be_v thus_o admonish_v and_o convince_v but_o let_v all_o those_o also_o that_o continue_v with_o we_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o to_o set_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o family_n some_o honest_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o necessary_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o live_v not_o like_a drone_n on_o other_o sweat_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o earn_v every_o one_o their_o own_o live_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 12._o 15._o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 15._o all_o our_o love_a fellow-christians_a it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o
away_o the_o word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o condemn_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n signify_v not_o the_o man_n public_a accuse_v or_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o that_o self-condemnation_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v already_o under_o they_o then_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n or_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o nor_o yet_o 2_o dly_a can_v it_o denote_v he_o that_o offend_v and_o yet_o still_o continue_v to_o offend_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o those_o know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o heretic_n than_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v heretic_n and_o he_o that_o through_o pride_n &_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v far_o be_v incur_v no_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v admonish_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o can_v any_o testimony_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o disobeye_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o effect_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o malefactor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therein_o a_o schismatic_a also_o do_v voluntary_o without_o the_o judge_n sentence_n his_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v a_o spontaneous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excision_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n whereas_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n inflict_v this_o on_o himself_o svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recedens_fw-la depart_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o depart_v say_v he_o propriae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatio_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o condemn_v nation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodcea_n can._n 40._o after_o a_o order_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v disobey_v a_o citation_n from_o the_o council_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v despise_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o accuse_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o self-condemnation_n so_o in_o the_o african_a codex_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o appear_v not_o on_o citation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n in_o philostratus_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o decline_v a_o judicature_n how_o shall_v he_o avoid_v the_o be_v think_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o 12_o table_n praesenti_fw-la litem_fw-la addicito_fw-la he_o that_o appear_v not_o be_v always_o cast_v and_o so_o most_o nation_n have_v observe_v it_o ut_fw-la absens_fw-la causâ_fw-la caderet_fw-la ni_fw-fr sonnia_fw-la nunciasset_fw-la that_o the_o absent_a shall_v always_o lose_v the_o cause_n unless_o he_o give_v his_o just_a cause_n of_o be_v absent_a so_o regulae_fw-la ab_fw-la abbat_n floriac_n constitutae_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la convictus_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la he_o that_o appear_v not_o shall_v be_v judge_v convict_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v on_o another_o occasion_n in_o josephus_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n oath_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o avoid_v &_o count_v worse_o than_o perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o believe_v without_o swear_v be_v already_o condemn_v his_o use_v a_o oath_n condemn_v he_o of_o lie_v see_v marculf_n form_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o and_o hieron_n bignonius_n on_o they_o steph._n forner_n rer._n quotid_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o justell_n in_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n can._n eccl._n uniu._n p._n 38._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o which_o submit_v not_o to_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n who_o member_n and_o subject_n he_o be_v and_o this_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a do_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v self-condemned_n his_o recede_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o that_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o singular_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o contrariety_n to_o that_o and_o himself_o by_o his_o non-submission_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o any_o other_o malefactor_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v due_a which_o in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o that_o because_o he_o by_o contumacy_n and_o non-submission_n to_o the_o church-ruler_n inflict_v this_o upon_o himself_o the_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o case_n that_o man_n avoid_v he_o v_o 10._o as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o judge_n sentence_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o remain_v with_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n that_o break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o those_o be_v describe_v ver_n 8._o and_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o peculiar_o he_o command_v the_o doctrine_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v earnest_o press_v 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n want_v that_o lesson_n so_o much_o but_o now_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o that_o sect_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o too_o that_o none_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o make_v that_o advantage_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o earn_v his_o own_o live_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n necessary_a use_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a use_n signify_v be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 560._o edit_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o poor_a and_o not_o furnish_v with_o necessary_n continual_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v earn_v necessary_a use_n for_o themselves_o where_o it_o distinct_o signify_v all_o those_o â—_z which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o act._n 6._o 3._o the_o deacon_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o this_o use_n that_o be_v the_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o want_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o note_n a_o philemon_z 〈◊〉_d philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n in_o colossae_n and_o so_o that_o of_o col._n 4._o 9_o incline_v to_o believe_v where_o onesimus_n philemon_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n paul_n have_v convert_v he_o to_o the_o say_v ver_fw-la 19_o but_o that_o not_o at_o colossae_n for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v personal_o there_o col._n 2._o 1._o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o have_v also_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o onesimus_n have_v be_v his_o servant_n
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d future_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—o_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o these_o hebrew_a christian_n live_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n act._n 11._o 19_o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o the_o approach_n of_o who_o destruction_n must_v consequent_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o so_o of_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n and_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v their_o patience_n v_o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o their_o punishment_n and_o your_o relief_n will_v come_v and_o that_o note_v this_o particular_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v his_o come_n mat._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o without_o all_o dishearten_v by_o the_o delay_n follow_v all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o performance_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v to_o themselves_o personal_o and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o fortify_v the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o short_a time_n it_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v express_v when_o it_o draw_v nigh_a at_o hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o the_o last_o hour_n etc._n v._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o deliberate_v but_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n or_o surprise_v and_o again_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o either_o by_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o many_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o c._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o here_o sure_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o be_v the_o not_o retain_v that_o be_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o do_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o no_o sudden_a passionate_a but_o weigh_v deliberate_a act_n and_o course_n and_o be_v therefore_o define_v ver_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preserve_a their_o own_o present_a safety_n before_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o forsaker_n be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o express_v by_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n serve_v of_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o as_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n so_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n v._n 27._o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v other_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o consider_v be_v here_o far_o express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o to_o signify_v the_o commission_n of_o this_o sin_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v it_o which_o must_v necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o involuntarinesse_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v clear_o signify_v and_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v contain_v here_o for_o they_o that_o thus_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a v_o 38._o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o this_o the_o do_v this_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o admonition_n concern_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o consequent_o a_o cast_n off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_v in_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o disobey_v be_v look_v on_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 17._o thus_o say_v photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wicked_a practice_n commit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o contempt_n epist_n p._n 386._o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n ch_n 3._o 12._o and_o by_o his_o lay_n before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o provoke_v apostatise_v israelites_n which_o lose_v their_o canaan_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o like_a vengeance_n that_o will_v sudden_o fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o depart_v but_o also_o by_o one_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o forsake_v their_o church-meeting_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v especial_o the_o governors_n office_n and_o which_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n do_v forsake_v also_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o have_v receive_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o do_v contemptuous_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a yoke_n which_o they_o have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n add_v to_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d consideration_n of_o v_o 28._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o â—ate_z of_o the_o person_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o that_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v competent_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n l._n 2._o cont_n apion_n there_o be_v no_o deprecate_v no_o possibility_n of_o avert_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o according_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o maimonides_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_v oblation_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n there_o may_v so_o again_o appear_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
afflict_v and_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n such_o as_o bring_v blood_n and_o death_n and_o against_o those_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skirmish_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o peaceable_a fruit_n agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a agonistical_a expression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v in_o these_o gymnasia_fw-la of_o affliction_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o fruit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o righteous_a man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o singular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o felicity_n mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o a._n and_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v as_o the_o learned_a p._n faber_n have_v conceive_v to_o the_o corona_fw-la oleagina_fw-la the_o olive_n crown_n that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o symbolum_fw-la of_o peace_n of_o which_o the_o olympian_a crown_n for_o their_o victor_n be_v ordinary_o make_v but_o of_o that_o see_v more_o ja._n 3._o note_n g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n why_o esau_n in_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a be_v here_o call_v profane_a will_v appear_v by_o that_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v within_o private_a wall_n before_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o institution_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a be_v still_o the_o priest_n thus_o exod._n 24._o 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a and_o uzielide_n add_v this_o scholion_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v not_o institute_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o that_o make_v jacob_n so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o if_o baal_n haturim_n on_o gen._n 28._o out_o of_o beresith_o rabath_n may_v be_v heed_v this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n desire_v to_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o those_o word_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o esau_n to_o sell_v this_o sacred_a privilege_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o undervalue_v this_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o vile_o out_o of_o a_o little_a present_a impatience_n and_o proportionable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n for_o a_o poor_a secular_a end_n viz._n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o quit_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v some_o do_v at_o this_o time_n c._n 10._o nay_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o to_o apostatise_v utter_o to_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n and_o so_o to_o part_v with_o that_o privilege_n of_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o great_a profaneness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 34._o faith_n of_o esau_n he_o contemn_v his_o primogeniture_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n because_o in_o contemn_v his_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o general_n assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theatre_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o as_o in_o the_o grecian_a game_n to_o behold_v their_o agones_fw-la and_o their_o sacra_fw-la hence_o do_v it_o signify_v also_o any_o frequentia_fw-la populi_fw-la but_o especial_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_v multitude_n from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n a_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o country_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o net_n which_o gather_v up_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o gentile_n which_o be_v proverbial_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n nay_o take_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o name_v immediate_o before_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n first-born_a the_o first-born_a have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n but_o always_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o proportionable_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o prefer_v before_o other_o as_o judah_n to_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o dignity_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v in_o they_o and_o plant_v by_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o apostolical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v enroll_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 2._o i_o and_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o 18._o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n who_o have_v that_o dignity_n before_o other_o and_o in_o time_n come_v as_o family_n grow_v into_o tribe_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n num._n 1._o 16._o or_o to_o some_o choice_n renown_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n or_o final_o to_o all_o soldier_n list_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o enrol_v do_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n refer_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v register_v by_o god_n matriculate_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o other_o holy_a man_n renown_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n their_o reward_n in_o the_o agonistical_a notion_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o that_o of_o abel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v on_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v then_o agree_v with_o abel_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v render_v then_o abel_n meaning_n than_o abel_n speak_v or_o else_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o and_o reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o will_v then_o be_v render_v then_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o abel_n note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o firstling_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v supposeable_a to_o have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n precedent_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o blood_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v by_o cain_n or_o the_o blood_n
to_o omit_v any_o season_n of_o charity_n or_o supply_n to_o any_o brother_n want_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o the_o former_a all_o such_o be_v offering_n to_o god_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o yet_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v now_o of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o only_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n see_v note_n a._n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o task_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o sad_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o beseech_v your_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o afford_v we_o as_o your_o reward_n of_o our_o sincere_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o your_o good_a wherein_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o one_o thing_n i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o the_o more_o speedy_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o our_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n that_o great_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therewith_o be_v now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a enter_v into_o heaven_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o incline_v and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o all_o christian_a performance_n particular_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n enable_v and_o exciting_a you_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o endless_a good_a that_o you_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o this_o brief_a epistle_n against_o defection_n from_o christianity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o paraphrase_n 23._o free_v from_o prison_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o they_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o this_o place_n send_v you_o greeting_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d italy_n by_o timothy_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o verb_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o construction_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o then_o the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v mostfit_o render_v in_o all_o whether_o denote_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o respect_n or_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o several_a age_n or_o of_o several_a quality_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o marriage_n or_o whither_o as_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi add_v in_o all_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o release_n from_o persecution_n or_o whither_o according_a to_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o writer_n &_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o take_v notice_n of_o inother_n place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o all_o that_o be_v among_o all_o man_n note_v the_o general_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n among_o all_o who_o save_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o marriage_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o honour_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o custom_n marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o so_o a_o note_n of_o peculiar_a honour_n among_o they_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o lacedaemonian_n law_n appoint_v a_o mulct_n first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a than_o another_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o marry_v late_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o marry_v ill_o see_v aristo_n commentary_n in_o 412._o stobaeus_n and_o ibid._n musonius_n in_o his_o book_n whether_o marriage_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n philosopher_n or_o other_o for_o who_o this_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v hierocles_n also_o as_o he_o there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 41â—_n stobaeus_n out_o of_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o have_v enjoy_v great_a privilege_n by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n the_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v that_o have_v get_v three_o child_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v famous_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o and_o according_o to_o these_o premise_n this_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o perfect_a truth_n marriage_n be_v honerable_a among_o all_o man_n jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n also_o among_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o have_v institute_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o sobriety_n and_o continence_n or_o abstinence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a from_o the_o context_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a be_v the_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n the_o marriagebed_n be_v undefiled_a or_o simple_o the_o bed_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o marriage_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o monial_a as_o well_o as_o conjugal_a chastity_n proportionable_a to_o
the_o fornication_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n after_o mention_v in_o the_o interdict_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o way_n not_o of_o affirmation_n but_o exhortation_n or_o precept_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v all_o exhortatorie_n and_o in_o the_o imperative_a but_o especial_o v_o 5._o where_o the_o style_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n or_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n must_v necessary_o be_v thus_o make_v up_o and_o so_o our_o english_a have_v render_v it_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a to_o this_o agree_v what_o georgin_n alexandrinus_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n p._n 188._o l._n 15._o that_o he_o always_o bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v marriage_n honourable_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n evident_o be_v by_o he_o set_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o this_o render_v therefore_o i_o do_v adhere_v as_o a_o admonition_n seasonable_o give_v contrary_a to_o the_o b._n gnostic_n infusion_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o common_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n or_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o people_n ecclus_n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n chap._n 13._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o army_n 1_o mac._n 13._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n ecclus_n 17._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 10._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 24._o and_o c._n 49._o 17._o and_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n simple_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n it_o be_v must_v still_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o ruler_n or_o governor_n in_o israel_n mat._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o there_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a or_o great_a among_o you_o so_o joseph_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n act._n 15._o 22._o judas_n and_o silas_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o that_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o according_o do_v teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n all_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o again_o v_o 17_o and_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v of_o these_o there_o be_v these_o character_n in_o this_o chapter_n all_o agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n first_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n must_v obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o all_o evidence_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n three_o all_o their_o ruler_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o two_o comprehensive_a word_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o former_a note_v the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a all_o the_o faithful_a commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o latter_a jewish_a writer_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o christian_a bishop_n express_v they_o by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n with_o this_o here_o retain_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n with_o little_a or_o no_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o aspirate_n so_o in_o abrabaneel_n on_o isa_n 34._o fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 4._o speak_v of_o the_o famous_a burgensis_n from_o a_o jew_n turn_v christian_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v former_o call_v solomon_n the_o levite_n and_o afterward_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o nazarite_n or_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egemon_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la burgensis_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o thisbi_n and_o buxtorf_n lex_fw-la talmud_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o establish_v the_o hebrew_n express_v food_n by_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n because_o feed_v be_v the_o sustain_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v otherwise_o as_o a_o cripple_n deprive_v of_o his_o crutch_n as_o the_o sick_a or_o weak_a man_n of_o his_o staff_n soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n according_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stabilivit_fw-la fulcivit_fw-la to_o establish_v and_o sustain_v signify_v also_o refecit_fw-la refresh_v and_o do_v so_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o psalm_n 104._o 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o gen._n 27._o with_o corn_n and_o wine_n i_o have_v sustain_v he_o and_o in_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v eat_v take_v meat_n so_o 1_o kin._n 13._o 7._o come_v home_o with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o feed_v or_o eat_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dine_v and_o luc._n 22._o 11._o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convivium_fw-la a_o feast_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v one_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o other_o of_o feed_v or_o eat_v and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n import_v the_o gospel_n the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n to_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n then_o ever_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o can_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n because_o of_o they_o part_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n part_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n go_v for_o the_o furnish_n a_o feast_n for_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o other_o who_o they_o invite_v to_o they_o and_o therewith_o they_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 18._o ib._n grace_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o a_o special_a peculiar_a notion_n to_o signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a undeserved_a mercy_n and_o beside_o the_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a charity_n in_o god_n also_o will_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d
while_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o health_n restore_v to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o physic_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n v_o 15._o and_o so_o act._n 3._o 16._o christ_n name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n so_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o of_o oil_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indifferent_o either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o such_o cure_n be_v wrought_v without_o either_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n by_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o embrace_v c._n 3._o 7._o c._n 20._o 10._o and_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n ch_n 9_o 34._o and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o c._n 14._o 10._o and_o c._n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v first_o to_o what_o end_n this_o unction_n be_v use_v precise_o to_o that_o of_o miraculous_a heal_n or_o recover_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n and_o that_o not_o through_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o eye_n lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o word_n be_v use_v none_o of_o which_o have_v any_o natural_a force_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v use_v on_o other_o design_n then_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o miraculousnesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v without_o any_o contribution_n of_o mean_n second_o that_o this_o usage_n as_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n command_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n even_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v continue_v among_o they_o but_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o very_o frequent_o omit_v in_o their_o work_n of_o cure_n three_o for_o that_o use_n of_o unction_n or_o enoil_a as_o a_o viand_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o here_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o ground_n for_o assert_v it_o nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a ceremony_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a cure_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o distinguish_v from_o absolution_n on_o the_o sick_a bed_n and_o as_o such_o be_v deem_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v to_o they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v think_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v die_v and_o all_o this_o mere_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n four_o that_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o ceremony_n of_o any_o propriety_n or_o fitness_n for_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_a being_n not_o now_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o sometime_o attendant_a on_o that_o gift_n and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o gift_n operate_n without_o natural_a mean_n to_o which_o end_n the_o unefficaciousnesse_n of_o unction_n be_v very_o proper_a must_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o propriety_n mean_o while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o s._n james_n direction_n here_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o worthy_a observe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a practice_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o elder_n shall_v pray_v over_o or_o for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a have_v upon_o examination_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o may_v probable_o have_v bring_v that_o admonition_n from_o heaven_n that_o sickness_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v trespass_n against_o a_o brother_n confess_v they_o to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o desire_v his_o reconciliation_n also_o and_o in_o either_o case_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o resolution_n contrition_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o spiritual_a person_n who_o may_v be_v deem_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o likely_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o it_o then_o he_o can_v on_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o office_n be_v render_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v thus_o entrust_v and_o employ_v and_o then_o last_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o this_o and_o upon_o a_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o expression_n of_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o it_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afford_v he_o and_o as_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a method_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o real_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a penitent_a soul_n so_o may_v it_o now_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o case_n the_o disease_n be_v send_v for_o such_o correction_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o skilful_a direction_n and_o application_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o disease_a and_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n shall_v see_v that_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o affliction_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n every_o particular_a disease_n that_o befall_v any_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o come_v with_o some_o commission_n whether_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o exercise_v patience_n or_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o to_o call_v to_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v most_o common_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o suspect_v and_o examine_v always_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o nothing_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o cure_v wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o patient_n sin_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preface_n to_o his_o recovery_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 2._o 11._o before_o god_n release_n or_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v first_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v of_o sin_n as_o 2_o mac._n 3._o when_o heliodorus_n have_v be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 32._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o god_n thereupon_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o life_n v_o 33._o and_o so_o in_o hezekiah_n sickness_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o recovery_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n counsel_n ecclus_n 38._o 9_o my_o son_n in_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o negligent_a but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o whole_a leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o order_v thy_o hand_n aright_o and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o make_v a_o fat_a offering_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v good_a success_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v that_o time_n which_o i_o now_o mention_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v agreeable_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a conclusion_n of_o
if_o any_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o the_o deceiver_n that_o especial_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n be_v those_o of_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a stage_n mat._n 24._o 11._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o pseudo-prophet_n 〈◊〉_d immediate_o before_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o before_o jerusalem_n be_v encompass_v with_o army_n that_o be_v besiege_v as_o here_o the_o many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n five_o thing_n be_v there_o foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o this_o time_n wherein_o in_o s._n john_n write_v that_o the_o very_o recite_v they_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n mat._n 24._o 9_o second_o that_o many_o christian_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n v_o 10._o three_o that_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n viz._n the_o gnostick-heretick_n shall_v persecute_v those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecuter_n v_o 10._o four_o that_o pseudo-prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n of_o rid_v man_n from_o persecution_n seduce_v many_o v_o 11._o last_o that_o upon_o this_o increase_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n call_v the_o increase_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o orthodox_n themselves_o shall_v begin_v to_o faint_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o after_o which_o it_o soon_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v by_o the_o accordance_n of_o all_o which_o passage_n there_o and_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_v who_o be_v these_o antichrist_n here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n those_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o here_o c._n 4._o 3._o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n particular_o a_o sect_n of_o unclean_a abominable_a christian_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n labour_v to_o deceive_v many_o by_o rehearse_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n gather_v many_o to_o they_o who_o be_v first_o willing_a to_o escape_v persecute_v and_o then_o hate_v and_o themselves_o persecute_v all_o other_o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v first_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v pervert_v and_o deny_v v_o 1._o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a practice_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o against_o these_o most_o unchristian_a liver_n then_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a charity_n against_o their_o hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o hardship_n for_o christ_n sake_n v_o 15._o and_o then_o in_o this_o v_o 18._o have_v tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n this_o be_v the_o season_n to_o expect_v such_o deceiver_n he_o come_v particular_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v not_o true_a but_o equivocal_a and_o only_o nominal_a christian_n and_o now_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o break_v off_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v count_v christian_n v_o 21._o especial_o when_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o that_o deceive_v they_o v_o 26._o that_o this_o place_n and_o peculiarly_a v._n 19_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n particular_o see_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 6._o p._n 134._o where_n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o barocian_n ms._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whole_a 19_o verse_n apply_v to_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o p._n 137._o he_o name_v cerinthus_n and_o in_o the_o barocian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n carpocrates_n eâ—ion_n and_o martion_n and_o again_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n before_o he_o see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n p._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n and_o whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o martyrdom_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o convert_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancients_n general_o the_o title_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o according_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o primitive_a martyr_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o smyrnean_n he_o fortify_v they_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o be_v bear_v nor_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n many_o antichrist_n who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v_o 18._o have_v be_v at_o large_a deduce_v note_v b._n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o gnostick_n heretic_n one_o mistake_v only_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v far_a liable_a to_o by_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n here_o to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o many_o antichrist_n there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o convince_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v who_o it_o be_v those_o first-fruit_n of_o satan_n simon_n magus_n who_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v alive_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v contend_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o before_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n very_o little_a before_o the_o jewish_a war_n which_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o see_v arnobius_n l._n 2._o advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la sulpicius_n severus_n hist_n sacr_n l._n 2._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 6._o isidore_z pelusiot_n ep._n 13._o all_o relate_v that_o contention_n between_o those_o apostle_n and_o he_o and_o that_o say_v cyril_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o oppose_v he_o public_o beside_o he_o other_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n cerinthus_n oppose_v by_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n particular_o and_o carpocrates_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la &_o other_o and_o according_o a._n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o place_n many_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o rose_n and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o rehearse_v so_o hegesippus_n in_o that_o eminent_a passage_n set_v down_o from_o he_o in_o 22._o eusebius_n have_v name_v the_o several_a heresy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n gorthaeus_n menander_n martion_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n basilides_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n which_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n thus_o
such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
2._o pet._n tit_n a._n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v by_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a distance_n from_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n there_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o applicable_a to_o the_o time_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n out_o of_o which_o only_o the_o constant_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v deliverance_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n clear_o define_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n against_o all_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n that_o those_o which_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n address_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o dispersion_n on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v now_o break_v in_o among_o they_o s._n judas_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_z in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v paraphrase_n 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n as_o james_n also_o be_v and_o call_v also_o lebbaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o disperse_a jewish_a christian_n see_v mat._n 20._o c._n sanctify_v or_o belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n from_o that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n that_o befall_v other_o the_o contumacious_a resister_n and_o crucifier_n both_o here_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o particular_o that_o great_a blessing_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o belove_a i_o think_v it_o my_o office_n to_o write_v brief_o unto_o you_o upon_o one_o subject_n wherein_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v viz._n that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n now_o short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o of_o a_o universal_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_v c._n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v to_o write_v to_o you_o on_o that_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o begin_v with_o then_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v uniform_o to_o all_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o have_v go_v out_o and_o not_o to_o renounce_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o some_o will_v teach_v you_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o for_o who_o be_v note_v a_o before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o note_v b_o deny_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v come_v in_o very_o sly_o into_o the_o church_n false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o vileness_n prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v abominable_a person_n convert_v the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n out_o only_o master_n our_o only_a god_n out_o only_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o simon_n magus_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o once_o know_v 〈◊〉_d this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o know_v sufficient_o in_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n where_o all_o other_o such_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o unbelieve_a murmurer_n of_o those_o israelite_n those_o that_o renounce_v the_o god_n and_o the_o moses_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o now_o though_o all_o these_o constant_a believe_a christian_n be_v to_o expect_v deliverance_n yet_o those_o christian_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o vengeance_n also_o destruction_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o angel_n create_v by_o god_n for_o glory_n and_o bliss_n and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o present_o fall_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a hell_n at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o dark_a miserable_a state_n but_o such_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v the_o vicious_a apostate_n christian_n to_o expect_v a_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o destruction_n here_o with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o eternal_a hell_n hereafter_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v after_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o note_n c_o eternal_a fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o adma_n &_o zâ—boim_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o unclean_a sin_n that_o these_o gnostic_n or_o corrupt_a christian_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o according_o be_v than_o most_o notorious_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o but_o a_o essay_n of_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n under_o which_o they_o now_o be_v involve_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o also_o these_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n note_n d_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o example_n these_o gnostic_n that_o be_v lead_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o irrational_a doctrine_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n first_o fall_v into_o all_o unnatural_a filthy_a practice_n and_o second_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o king_n see_z 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n above_o or_o authority_n over_o they_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o which_o three_z libertine_n and_o insolent_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o note_n e_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o
notion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o dignity_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o be_v a_o little_a uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v literal_o render_v glory_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o concrete_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o signify_v ruler_n or_o man_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o those_o in_o who_o dominion_n be_v vest_v but_o whether_o these_o be_v man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v make_v probable_a by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o agreeable_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a or_o the_o order_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n consider_v together_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o be_v those_o glorious_a creature_n that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n second_o it_o be_v observable_a col._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o a_o postle_n speak_v of_o angel_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o that_o be_v man_n have_v not_o see_v express_v the_o angel_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n those_o that_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n never_o see_v nor_o consequent_o particular_o know_v by_o any_o man_n creature_n above_o we_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o apostle_n here_o speak_v more_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n ver_fw-la 10._o express_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o other_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o angel_n three_o because_o of_o other_o dominion_n their_o contempt_n have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o both_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v at_o nought_o make_v nothing_o of_o and_o despise_v scornful_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o their_o set_a dominion_n at_o nought_o may_v refer_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n or_o their_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o ruler_n or_o master_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o and_o then_o this_o of_o their_o practice_n superstruct_v on_o that_o doctrine_n their_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v that_o dominion_n may_v be_v fit_a enough_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v be_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o church-writer_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o particular_a opposition_n or_o defiance_n to_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o aeones_n note_v the_o angel_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n whereby_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o gnostic_n be_v exemplify_v ver_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a speak_v be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n so_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o core_n consist_v in_o the_o murmur_a and_o rebel_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o they_o and_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o gnostic_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o distinct_o compare_v to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o such_o be_v simon_n and_o menander_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o who_o by_o their_o sorcery_n resist_v moses_n come_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n as_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v ill_o of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o be_v contumelious_a usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 23._o with_o who_o particular_o they_o have_v many_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o those_o contumelious_a speech_n on_o the_o gnostic_n part_n will_v be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o great_a dare_a pride_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o immediate_o before_o it_o and_o of_o their_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o v_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v observable_a and_o accusable_a in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o 2_o john_n a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o body_n of_o moses_n what_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n here_o signify_v will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o cite_v and_o that_o be_v undoubted_o zach._n 3_o 1._o there_o we_o have_v joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o dispute_v or_o plead_v against_o he_o as_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n note_v a_o accuser_n impleading_a another_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n '_o psal_n 109._o and_o the_o only_a word_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v from_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o satan_n be_v these_o here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n then_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o present_a vision_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o mac._n 15._o 12._o where_o we_o have_v onias_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v style_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o assemble_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 25_o 27._o eph._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 12_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 2._o the_o judaical_a temple_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n depend_v upon_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o principle_n or_o head_n under_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o institute_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v he_o call_v his_o body_n a_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o live_v together_o in_o public_a communion_n congregate_a together_o in_o assembly_n be_v call_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o body_n member_n and_o fellow-member_n and_o the_o restore_v the_o congregation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o talk_v of_o congratulate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n because_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o their_o restitution_n to_o the_o free_a public_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o here_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n be_v foretell_v to_o labour_v for_o and_o satan_n to_o labour_v against_o and_o the_o archangel_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o restore_n
may_v best_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n methuselah_n who_o name_n be_v thus_o prophetical_a but_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n those_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o enoch_n for_o he_o live_v 365._o year_n suidas_n light_o mistake_v his_o name_n call_v he_o nannac_n who_o say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o king_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o foresee_v the_o approach_n thereof_o he_o assemble_v all_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o avert_v it_o and_o erasmus_n out_o of_o hermogenes_n make_v the_o same_o relation_n and_o cite_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o out_o of_o herodes_n the_o jambick_a writer_n render_v it_o cannacae_n more_fw-it plorem_fw-la 8._o as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o tear_n for_o avert_v the_o deluge_n 19_o when_o it_o more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o people_n lament_v forecited_a from_o stephanus_n see_v eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la l._n 9_o who_o speak_v of_o methuselah_n enoch_n son_n sai_z that_o he_o know_v all_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o atlas_n by_o these_o all_o astrology_n come_v to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o great_a swell_a word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o dan._n 11._o 36._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o context_n will_v sufficient_o interpret_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a we_o render_v high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o go_n there_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n or_o care_n of_o law_n or_o justice_n his_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n be_v his_o atheistical_a despise_n of_o all_o religion_n whether_o the_o true_a or_o the_o false_a the_o jewish_a or_o heathen_a worship_n and_o his_o speak_v the_o high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v undervalue_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o some_o body_n else_o as_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o their_o leader_n simon_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o over_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v dan._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a or_o swell_a or_o lofty_a thing_n to_o one_o or_o both_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n this_o place_n of_o saint_n judas_n seem_v to_o relate_v join_v these_o two_o together_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a swell_a word_n as_o dan._n 11._o do_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o though_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n against_o who_o these_o stout_a thing_n be_v speak_v yet_o to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v most_o perfect_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o certain_o be_v the_o person_n here_o describe_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n that_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n unto_o simon_n make_v he_o the_o uppermost_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n worship_v he_o and_o helena_n his_o whore_n with_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n in_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o set_v this_o down_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o add_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v fit_o be_v accord_v with_o this_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o vanity_n for_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n h._n for_o such_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o simon_n see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o those_o that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o suffer_v those_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a they_o that_o move_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n that_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n do_v act_n and_o move_v according_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o also_o have_v general_o desire_v to_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_fw-la and_o so_o particular_o do_v the_o gnostic_n &_o their_o follower_n in_o irenaeus_n they_o forsooth_o be_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o spiritual_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n which_o be_v require_v to_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v become_v invisible_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v can_v no_o more_o pollute_v they_o then_o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n or_o gold_n by_o be_v in_o a_o kennel_n the_o very_a character_n a_o little_a improve_v of_o these_o here_o v_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o godless_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o miraculous_a gift_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n not_o every_o one_o all_o but_o one_o one_o another_o another_o among_o these_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v in_o these_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o sing_v prophesy_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 6._o g._n this_o say_v he_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o some_o one_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o form_v prayer_n some_o of_o these_o special_a prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o common_a perpetual_a use_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o teach_v and_o be_v they_o which_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n which_o or_o some_o other_o in_o that_o disguise_n or_o rather_o those_o with_o some_o other_o late_a mixture_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o solemn_a day_n these_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v be_v here_o call_v as_o other_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o the_o immediate_a moderator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cease_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v need_n of_o somewhat_o else_o to_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o let_v every_o man_n pray_v as_o he_o will_v â—or_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o and_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v before_o be_v give_v but_o set_v prepare_v form_n for_o the_o daily_a constant_a use_n and_o those_o provide_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n which_o have_v benefit_v under_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n and_o remember_v some_o form_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n use_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22_o make_v a_o difference_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v have_v be_v
elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o the_o epistle_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o about_o that_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o gnostic_n be_v every_o where_o touch_v on_o as_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v short_o end_v by_o their_o destruction_n that_o night_n of_o sadness_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n at_o hand_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o c._n 16._o 20._o and_o that_o then_o the_o comply_a gnostic_n which_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o that_o be_v shall_v perish_v with_o they_o according_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n be_v most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o concern_v the_o seven_o church_n c._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 14_o 20._o and_o c._n 3._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v revenge_n on_o these_o impenitent_a and_o impure_a professor_n and_o rescue_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o that_o make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o a_o four_o argument_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o emperor_n c._n 17._o 10._o which_o can_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o and_o nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n i_o suppose_v these_o vision_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o s._n john_n be_v the_o six_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o be_v and_o titus_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v to_o destruction_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v domitian_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n nay_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o story_n all_o those_o distinctive_a character_n will_v appertain_v as_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n at_o rome_n when_o vespasian_n be_v go_v into_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o return_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o be_v the_o eight_o reckon_n from_o claudius_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o according_o punish_v and_o so_o go_v to_o destruction_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a character_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o will_v father_n yield_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o interpret_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o reign_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o reign_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n be_v now_o conclude_v make_v this_o not_o improbable_o that_o author_n meaning_n that_o john_n do_v first_o in_o this_o time_n of_o claudius_n receive_v some_o vision_n concern_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o judaea_n and_o domitian_n reign_v at_o rome_n receive_v more_o vision_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o several_a vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o those_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2_o 3._o hosea_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o micah_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n receive_v at_o several_a time_n not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n and_o if_o against_o that_o presumption_n it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v here_o send_v all_o together_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o obvious_a from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o clear_o receive_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v and_o each_o send_v to_o that_o king_n or_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o not_o conceal_v and_o reserve_v till_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o they_o put_v into_o a_o book_n and_o a_o title_n comprehend_v they_o all_o prefix_v to_o they_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n c._n 1._o 11._o speedy_o send_v it_o to_o they_o do_v after_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 1._o literal_o import_v receive_v more_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n and_o after_o all_o put_v they_o together_o into_o a_o book_n or_o volume_n and_o dedicate_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n that_o be_v vespasian_n time_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o judaea_n to_o resume_v his_o power_n again_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o far_a objection_n against_o this_o date_n of_o these_o vision_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n c._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o mention_n and_o very_a name_n of_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v after_o that_o part_n of_o domitian_n reign_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o name_n of_o antipas_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o probable_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o as_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o particular_o crucify_v or_o as_o agabus_n tell_v s._n paul_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 10._o or_o as_o i_o conceive_v simeon_n tell_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o her_o soul_n luk._n 2._o 35._o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o psalm_n offer_v instance_n of_o this_o as_o say_v he_o when_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o thing_n after_o moses_n viz._n of_o samuel_n psal_n 99_o 6._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v nulli_fw-la mirum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la videri_fw-la oprtere_fw-la this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o hard_a to_o any_o when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n josias_n be_v by_o name_n prophesy_v of_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o and_o if_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mat._n 23._o be_v that_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n that_o be_v kill_v close_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v there_o be_v then_o a_o direct_a example_n of_o what_o be_v here_o thus_o say_v of_o antipas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v kill_v be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v here_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n that_o antipas_n be_v a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v extreme_a old_a will_v hereafter_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o menologie_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o antipas_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o christian_n if_o not_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n then_o that_o cyrus_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâ—llus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v coat_n of_o brass_n armour_n not_o brass_n that_o have_v coat_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o brass_n like_o a_o fly_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fly_n whether_o in_o colour_n or_o something_o else_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o the_o compound_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o former_a some_o attribute_n of_o it_o that_o interpretation_n of_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la seem_v more_o reasonable_a who_o after_o the_o former_a and_o one_o more_o for_o brass_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n lebanon_n give_v a_o three_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v amber_n that_o look_v like_o brass_n which_o physician_n call_v the_o male-amber_n which_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n send_v out_o a_o perfume_n of_o this_o dioscorides_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o male_a be_v more_o excellent_a call_v stagonias_n and_o of_o this_o do_v suidas_n far_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o amber_n more_o valuable_a than_o gold_n now_o this_o amber_n be_v mix_v with_o glass_n and_o stone_n of_o which_o mixture_n be_v the_o communion-table_n of_o the_o great_a church_n thus_o ezech._n 1._o 27._o i_o see_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o within_o it_o where_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n so_o here_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o amber_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n again_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o a_o furnace_n this_o amber_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o colour_n of_o fire_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o to_o that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v compare_v which_o two_o be_v join_v with_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n white_z as_o a_o fleece_n make_v up_o the_o representation_n complete_a for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a flame_a fire_n the_o low_a part_n the_o fire_n itself_o look_v like_o amber_n than_o the_o flame_n be_v high_a than_o the_o fire_n differ_v in_o colour_n from_o that_o but_o the_o top_n of_o the_o flame_n look_v perfect_o white_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o head_n and_o the_o hair_n be_v white_a be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n the_o eye_n or_o countenance_n as_o a_o ordinary_a flame_n but_o the_o foot_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n all_o together_o make_v up_o a_o fiery_a flame_a appearance_n see_v ch_z 9_o note_n f._n to_o represent_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subsequent_a vision_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v represent_v dan._n 7._o 9_o he_o himself_n his_o head_n hair_n and_o garment_n white_z as_o snow_n or_o wool_n then_o under_o that_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o under_o that_o the_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o be_v render_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v denote_v these_o two_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o then_o present_a and_o the_o other_o future_a over_o and_o above_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v v_o 13._o which_o be_v only_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o the_o title_n as_o it_o be_v and_o breviate_v of_o the_o ensue_a vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o his_o severity_n to_o all_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v both_o thus_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v viz._n the_o seven_o lamp_n v_o 13._o and_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o add_v v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o have_v see_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v see_v belong_v to_o this_o not_o to_o any_o former_a vision_n both_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o they_o note_v this_o vision_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o to_o describe_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n of_o those_o church_n but_o if_o it_o extend_v far_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o note_v the_o subsequent_a vision_n to_o contain_v these_o two_o head_n of_o matter_n the_o present_a and_o future_a deal_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n permit_v they_o for_o their_o trial_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n upon_o their_o perseverance_n reward_v they_o of_o both_o these_o it_o will_v then_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n some_o the_o representation_n of_o present_a event_n the_o present_a estate_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o other_o the_o representation_n of_o what_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a come_v to_o pass_v in_o both_o which_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o will_v be_v discernible_a in_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n mr._n br._n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o special_a subtlety_n and_o on_o that_o as_o he_o 16._o confess_v build_v his_o ensue_a interpretation_n for_o have_v right_o conclude_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v tam_fw-la res_fw-la futurae_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentes_fw-la thing_n future_a as_o well_o as_o present_v he_o interpret_v that_o thus_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n signify_v two_o thing_n one_o literal_o then_o present_a of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a he_o have_v general_o little_a to_o say_v and_o another_o by_o way_n of_o antitype_n in_o that_o prophetical_o contain_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n beside_o that_o which_o literal_o it_o signify_v must_v be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n of_o phansy_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v though_o never_o so_o distant_a and_o affix_v it_o as_o the_o antitype_n or_o second_o interpretation_n of_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o falseness_n of_o which_o process_n be_v far_a visible_a from_o the_o very_a word_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o weight_n confess_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o little_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v his_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n for_o if_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o thing_n there_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o phrase_n must_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v whereas_o the_o phrase_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v or_o possible_o and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n one_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v then_o present_a the_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o and_o no_o way_n a_o distribution_n of_o their_o completion_n that_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v double_o fulfil_v once_o at_o that_o present_a a_o second_o time_n 1600_o year_n after_o the_o grossness_n of_o this_o deceit_n be_v here_o to_o be_v display_v as_o be_v the_o one_o groundless_a support_v of_o the_o whole_a ensue_a interpretation_n which_o all_o present_o vanish_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o completion_n without_o any_o far_a confutation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o question_n the_o governor_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andr._n caesareens_n so_o many_o overseer_n for_o so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o singular_a person_n to_o rule_v one_o in_o each_o of_o they_o thus_o call_v as_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v and_o descend_v on_o jacob_n ladder_n between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o rule_v they_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o they_o and_o also_o return_v their_o message_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o in_o a_o saxon_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n
and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n s3aith_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n who_o these_o pseudapostle_n be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n may_v perhaps_o be_v reasonable_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n gaius_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o leader_n of_o a_o heresy_n that_o he_o pretend_v revelation_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o great_a apostle_n and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigious_a narration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o then_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o jerusalem_n live_v again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o nuptial_a festivity_n the_o same_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o speak_v of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fancy_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a carnal_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o paunch_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plenty_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o beast_n or_o victim_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o go_v far_a mention_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o filthiness_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o ephesus_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n live_v there_o we_o find_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o he_o transcribe_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n on_o a_o time_n and_o find_v cerinthus_n to_o be_v there_o leap_v back_o and_o go_v out_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v when_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o cerinthus_n be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o out_o of_o a_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o circumstance_n more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n will_v be_v observable_a in_o that_o author_n first_o that_o the_o nicolaitan_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o this_o church_n v_o 6._o do_v rise_v immediate_o after_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n eusebius_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o immediate_o after_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n come_v to_o take_v he_o in_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o very_a book_n the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n have_v expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o so_o expound_v i_o can_v affirm_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o revelation_n from_o some_o prime_a apostle_n and_o affirm_v the_o prodigy_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o have_v commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o assure_o they_o be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o he_o but_o find_v out_o and_o reject_v his_o error_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n avoid_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o know_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o come_v near_o this_o vile_a person_n which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d their_o not_o endure_v these_o vile_a carnal_a gospeler_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v thou_o have_v remit_v or_o abate_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n remission_n of_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o intention_n of_o they_o master_n brightman_n fancy_n on_o the_o word_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o interpretation_n 20._o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v it_o as_o will_v declare_v its_o whole_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n thus_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v remit_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v what_o the_o ib._n spirit_n consider_v in_o this_o city_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o present_o gather_v that_o by_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n till_o constantine_n day_n thus_o pitiful_o slight_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n and_o on_o which_o he_o find_v his_o interpretation_n for_o beside_o that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o church_n know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v as_o punctual_o signify_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o as_o london_n signify_v london_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o constantine_n as_o that_o this_o part_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o allusion_n of_o aphecas_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ephesus_n be_v as_o remote_a in_o find_v as_o one_o can_v well_o imagine_v but_o then_o in_o signification_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v desire_n or_o appetite_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o lose_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o not_o the_o love_n or_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o the_o flock_n as_o master_n brightman_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o first_o be_v in_o they_o not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o object_n of_o it_o christ_n for_o the_o leave_v or_o utter_a forsake_v of_o he_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o commendation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v patience_n at_o the_o present_a thou_o persevere_a still_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n see_v mat._n 24._o 12._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n much_o remit_v in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_a cast_v out_o fear_n he_o that_o have_v it_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o die_v or_o undergo_v any_o danger_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o church_n former_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 3_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o pass_v through_o difficulty_n and_o not_o faint_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a remissness_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o therefore_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n what_o this_o remissness_n be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v guess_v
confess_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v when_o by_o so_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o or_o condemn_v by_o persecutor_n to_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o again_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o confess_v of_o christ_n v_o 15._o of_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v there_o affirm_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o continue_v in_o love_n v_o 16._o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n direct_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferentnesse_n of_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o abjure_v he_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o by_o tertullian_n against_o these_o very_a man_n adu._n gnost_n c._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n c._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o by_o that_o apostle_n direct_o design_v to_o these_o asiatic_n who_o be_v his_o care_n or_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o ephesus_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o his_o charge_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o polycrates_n then_o bishop_n there_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o be_v address_v as_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o to_o the_o same_o asiatic_n who_o from_o the_o point_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v of_o superior_n which_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o gnostic_n character_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o proceed_v to_o this_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 3._o 15_o 17._o and_o 4._o 16._o the_o dislike_a of_o which_o and_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o be_v another_o part_n and_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v these_o very_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o villainous_a base_a heresy_n v_o 1_o 3._o and_o which_o he_o foretell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v hrist_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n count_v that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o think_v themselves_o christian_n for_o all_o this_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o then_o false_a teacher_n perfect_a apostate_n and_o not_o heretic_n only_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o they_o again_o judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v clear_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o only_a master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a same_o be_v note_v of_o these_o gnostic_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6._o 12._o who_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v so_o take_v up_o by_o the_o other_o follow_v heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o confuter_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n about_o phrygia_n and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o principal_a one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o galatia_n and_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v persecute_v either_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_n not_o one_o of_o they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o kill_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v a_o special_a intimation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o compliance_n among_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o they_o to_o the_o same_o pertain_v again_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 10._o 25._o who_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o sure_a for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o there_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v back_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n v._n 38._o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n perseverance_n v_o 36._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n c._n 3._o 12._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ephesian_n remit_v their_o first_o love_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o infusion_n of_o this_o gnostick_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o confess_v the_o truth_n especial_o before_o persecuter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n and_o unfaithfullnesse_n rev._n 21._o 8._o attend_v there_o with_o all_o the_o filthy_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o courageous_a espouse_v of_o his_o cause_n which_o courage_n have_v former_o be_v in_o this_o church_n be_v now_o remit_v not_o only_o through_o some_o weakness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o imbibe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indifferent_a thing_n even_o to_o forswear_v christ_n rather_o than_o die_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o continue_v christian_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v so_o far_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o that_o great_a pitch_n of_o love_n that_o express_v itself_o in_o confess_v he_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v persecute_v among_o man_n to_o this_o i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n refer_v when_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o 2._o he_o add_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healthy_a or_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n and_o patience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o gnostic_n who_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o confess_v he_o or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o what_o be_v thus_o observe_v of_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o infusion_n against_o confess_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v by_o 53._o epiphanius_n affirm_v also_o of_o one_o of_o elxai_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o trajans_n reign_n who_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o say_v he_o come_v the_o helkesaitae_fw-la in_o aftertime_n mention_v not_o only_o by_o epiphanius_n but_o also_o by_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o origen_n upon_o psal_n 82._o who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n that_o he_o that_o think_v aright_o may_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n so_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o be_v also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o scorpiaco_n affirm_v of_o prodicus_n and_o the_o adamite_n nonesse_n palam_fw-la confitendum_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la subeundum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v open_o confess_v nor_o martyrdom_n suffer_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o infect_v with_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_v b._n be_v not_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o considerable_a manner_n defile_v with_o their_o other_o carnal_a infusion_n against_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v fortify_v they_o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o spirit_n
reward_n of_o martyr_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n that_o be_v glorious_o or_o royal_o and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o christian_a constancy_n for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o note_n b_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o rich_a martyr_n reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v here_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v life_n by_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o this_o confessor_n of_o i_o in_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o love_v and_o ow_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o continue_v pure_a and_o faithful_a undefiled_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o profess_v of_o he_o that_o have_v as_o a_o king_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o h._n supreme_a independent_a absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v stand_v against_o all_o control_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n paraphrase_n 8._o you_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o courageous_o and_o so_o as_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o because_o that_o little_a church_n or_o host_n or_o congregation_n among_o you_o have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o neither_o defile_v with_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o subtle_a compliance_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o â—_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o pollute_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o far_o have_v join_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v the_o christian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o cunning_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v serve_v christ_n most_o faithful_o and_o courageous_o shall_v fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n love_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o worth_a have_v than_o any_o other_o acquisition_n which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o because_o you_o have_v observe_v my_o command_n of_o constancy_n persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o i_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o as_o a_o sharp_a trial_n to_o they_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o patience_n and_o purity_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v speedy_o reward_v be_v you_o therefore_o sure_a to_o persevere_v now_o this_o little_a while_n that_o all_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v suffer_v be_v not_o lose_v and_o unrewarded_a as_o it_o will_v if_o now_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v fail_v 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o godâ—_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o thus_o hold_v out_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v quiet_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v disturb_v or_o cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o person_n true_o godly_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n one_o that_o be_v approve_v by_o i_o as_o a_o faithful_a true_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o note_n c_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n the_o amen_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o his_o father_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v note_n d_o neither_o cold_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a paraphrase_n 15._o i_o have_v examine_v and_o consider_v your_o temper_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n like_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a zeal_n or_o love_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o so_o you_o be_v of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a temper_n though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o direct_o renounce_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o that_o confess_v it_o with_o any_o warmth_n or_o zeal_n and_o certain_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v may_v deserve_v our_o utmost_a fervency_n the_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v receive_v or_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o this_o indifferency_n of_o you_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n nauseous_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o cause_n of_o vomit_v be_v matter_n of_o loathe_v to_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v utter_a rejection_n upon_o you_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a
ensign_n of_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n mean_v thereby_o four_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o have_v most_o especial_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o people_n on_o who_o this_o judicature_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v many_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o see_v note_v l._n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o look_v forward_o the_o other_o backward_o 7._o and_o the_o note_n h_o first_o creature_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o cr_n beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o cr_n beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o cr_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o four_o ensign_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n c._n 1._o the_o image_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o man_n and_o a_o eagle_n which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n fit_n enough_o for_o a_o vision_n all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o set_v out_o that_o title_n of_o god_n of_o slow_v to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n and_o so_o represent_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o these_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o judge_v have_v warn_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o convert_a jew_n in_o asia_n by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o 2_o 3._o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o note_n i_o six_o wing_n within_o about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o four_o standard_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n like_o seraphim_n isa_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o face_n with_o two_o the_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n and_o with_o two_o fly_a note_v the_o humility_n chastity_n love_n or_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n that_o be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v judge_v especial_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o before_z v_o 6._o behind_n and_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o labour_v incessant_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o evidence_v to_o unbeliever_n their_o approach_a ruin_n and_o to_o believer_n god_n fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 9_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n do_v adoration_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n and_o infinite_a power_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o employ_v all_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o depend_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n as_o on_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o see_v act._n 4._o 24_o 30._o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o see_v look_v or_o behold_v but_o in_o that_o so_o solemn_a among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o their_o prophecy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vision_n and_o each_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ch_n 1._o 10._o this_o join_v here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o a_o distant_a matter_n or_o a_o distant_a vision_n from_o the_o former_a and_o have_v no_o accusative_a case_n after_o to_o restrain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o general_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a passage_n after_o it_o as_o far_o as_o that_o vision_n go_v for_o it_o have_v former_o be_v say_v that_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n see_v the_o praemonition_n at_o what_o distance_n or_o space_n one_o from_o another_o or_o in_o what_o order_n distinct_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v uncertain_a save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o claudius_n nor_o after_o domitian_n but_o for_o the_o completion_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n shall_v not_o commence_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v ch_z 2._o 3._o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o one_o continue_a vision_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o shall_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v by_o god_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o second_o vision_n nay_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o represent_v by_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o several_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o this_o person_n be_v which_o be_v here_o in_o vision_n bring_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o assessor_n about_o he_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o representation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o whole_a question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o use_v to_o represent_v and_o signify_v these_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o some_o other_o consistory_n which_o thus_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n and_o the_o member_n chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o so_o many_o chair_n also_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n here_o will_v not_o then_o agree_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o 70_o person_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 23_o in_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n make_v up_o that_o number_n of_o 24_o yet_o there_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v much_o of_o likeness_n with_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o some_o less_o weighty_a inconsiderable_a circumstance_n such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o assessor_n than_o it_o will_v accord_v very_o well_o and_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o place_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o the_o judicature_n which_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o their_o destruction_n say_v josephus_n and_o eusebius_n that_o place_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o representation_n and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n thereof_o will_v be_v he_o that_o here_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o bishop_n chair_n this_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o know_v he_o be_v and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o
of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n where_o there_o be_v such_o about_o their_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n about_o their_o metropolitan_a see_v note_v c._n it_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n now_o for_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o four_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n at_o that_o time_n all_o beside_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o who_o seem_v as_o such_o to_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n though_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n be_v obscure_a afford_v no_o demonstration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o seven_o spirit_n the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o b._n that_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n or_o officer_n to_o attend_v the_o judicature_n to_o cite_v and_o bring_v malefactor_n before_o it_o and_o be_v represent_v here_o by_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n act._n 6._o but_o those_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n wherein_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o most_o commodious_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v signify_v at_o the_o former_a part_n that_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o company_n so_o to_o be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n act._n 4._o 7._o be_v in_o a_o conspicuous_a place_n all_o one_o with_o before_o they_o act._n 22._o 30._o and_o be_v call_v forth_o act._n 24._o 2._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n act._n 1._o 15._o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v best_a by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o will_v signify_v behind_o or_o at_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o will_v straight_o appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o back_n or_o behind_o see_v note_n i._o which_o be_v grant_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n will_v necessary_o denote_v the_o two_o foremost_a point_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o throne_n where_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v place_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o two_o hindmost_a and_o so_o all_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o each_o corner_n one_o other_o i_o see_v have_v conceive_v the_o two_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v be_v place_v one_o before_o and_o the_o other_o behind_o and_o consequent_o the_o two_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o to_o be_v one_o on_o each_o side_n but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v without_o incommodate_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o stand_v unless_o one_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o below_o the_o space_n on_o which_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v which_o can_v probable_o be_v yield_v because_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o place_n where_o this_o live_a creature_n will_v be_v place_v will_v not_o then_o make_v up_o one_o space_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v ch_n 5._o 6._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n suppose_v all_o these_o to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o space_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v this_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n so_o near_o the_o throne_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o refer_v not_o as_o might_n be_v think_v to_o the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n about_o the_o ark_n num._n 2._o because_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o 6._o near_o than_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—â—_o elder_n whereas_o the_o standard_n in_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pitch_v far_o off_o c._n 2._o 2._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n immediate_o environ_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o camp_n environ_v that_o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n four_o beast_n who_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o this_o representation_n may_v in_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v conjecture_v also_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v both_o here_o v_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o c._n 5._o 6._o set_v betwixt_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o may_v probable_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v four_o apostle_n who_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o may_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v conceive_v inferior_a in_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o james_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n there_o at_o least_o to_o be_v there_o in_o another_o capacity_n than_o he_o be_v as_o transcendent_a person_n according_o standing_z about_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o as_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o thus_o say_v clemens_n hypotypos_fw-la l._n 5._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n choose_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o ruffinus_n read_v episcopus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n prefer_v and_o more_o honour_a then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o this_o dignity_n but_o unanimous_o confer_v it_o on_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n oft_o call_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o f._n now_o that_o apostle_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o also_o who_o those_o four_o apostle_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o council_n or_o judicature_n here_o represent_v with_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o there_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n james_n preside_v v_o 13._o together_o with_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n v_o 6._o and_o then_o beside_o and_o before_o these_o elder_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 6._o and_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o though_o not_o there_o name_v john_n also_o gal._n 2._o 9_o his_o brother_n james_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o â—be_v there_o be_v before_o this_o put_v to_o death_n act._n 12._o 2._o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n separate_v before_o that_o time_n to_o apostolacy_n c._n 13._o 2._o certain_o present_a in_o this_o council_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o be_v and_o from_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n joint_o be_v these_o decree_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23._o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n i_o perceive_v have_v fall_v very_o near_o upon_o this_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v place_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o stead_n of_o john_n and_o matthew_n in_o stead_n of_o barnabas_n upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o matthew_n be_v find_v to_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o judaea_n but_o refer_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o representation_n here_o do_v to_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o pitch_v on_o those_o four_o who_o be_v in_o that_o one_o scripture-councill_n there_o present_a and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v thither_o from_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o two_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appointment_n separate_v to_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n be_v but_o have_v a_o
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
have_v get_v the_o victory_n or_o second_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v faithful_a servant_n in_o judaea_n and_o continue_v to_o have_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v yet_o be_v make_v good_a through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_a emperor_n first_o and_o since_o under_o saracen_n and_o turk_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o nation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o ethnic_n or_o heathen_n as_o we_o call_v they_o though_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o palestine_n either_o all_o together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la 1._o 4._o be_v the_o jew_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o divide_v not_o into_o tetrarchy_n judaea_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o galilee_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n of_o galilee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valiant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n of_o palestine_n the_o powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vespasian_n overcome_a it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n against_o nation_n mat._n 24._o 7._o mar._n 13._o 8._o luc._n 21._o 10._o and_o joh._n 11._o 48_o 51_o 52._o and_o c._n 18._o 35._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o agreeable_o the_o tetrarch_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a author_n ethnarcha_fw-la of_o which_o â—ee_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o august_n 49._o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 21._o 25._o the_o distress_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o that_o peculiarly_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n &_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o that_o text_n refer_v speak_v of_o their_o distress_n and_o great_a consternation_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o deanimation_n for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o whole_a people_n see_v luc._n 2._o 1._o so_o act._n 4._o 25._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o people_n that_o murmur_v against_o christ_n be_v sure_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 26._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ruler_n by_o the_o king_n meaning_n herod_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o under_o the_o roman_n pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o v_o 27._o be_v express_o set_v down_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n both_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o psal_n 2._o and_o so_o this_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v themselves_o corrupt_v and_o have_v their_o very_a understanding_n pervert_v by_o custom_n of_o unnatural_a sin_n do_v corrupt_v other_o see_v note_v on_o 2._o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n and_o so_o the_o gnostic_n that_o infuse_v their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n into_o the_o jewish_a believer_n may_v probable_o here_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o land_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o be_v most_o notable_o say_v eusebius_n chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n note_v a_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n be_v here_o set_v down_o &_o either_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o air_n make_v the_o scene_n whereon_o it_o be_v represent_v thus_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n thereby_o and_o that_o woman_n that_o church_n shine_v most_o illustrious_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o outshine_v the_o jewish_a state_n of_o imperfection_n before_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v now_o also_o destroy_v and_o this_o church_n found_v in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o as_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v best_a compare_v of_o star_n ch_n 1._o 20._o and_o those_o as_o so_o many_o gem_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v principal_a person_n in_o the_o constitute_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n 〈◊〉_d cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o travail_n to_o produce_v christian_n see_v gal._n 4._o 19_o that_o be_v child_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n methinks_v there_o be_v a_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o religious_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o under_o his_o command_n and_o all_o the_o principality_n under_o it_o the_o first_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o other_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o and_o 12._o and_o that_o city_n note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o have_v as_o many_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n 4._o and_o note_n b_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n to_o oppose_v the_o prosper_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o subtlety_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succeed_v prosperous_o in_o it_o in_o samaria_n and_o other_o place_n attempt_v the_o same_o also_o at_o rome_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o turn_a christian_n they_o shall_v infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o come_v into_o the_o church_n many_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o imperial_a city_n v_o 3._o who_o prove_v very_o constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o church_n be_v establish_v there_o which_o shall_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o manage_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v ch_n 2._o note_n o._n unto_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v here_o it_o be_v
great_a city_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v admire_v the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o f._n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d avenge_v you_o on_o she_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o bewail_v to_o all_o these_o so_o be_v it_o of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o who_o be_v it_o which_o be_v thus_o punish_v upon_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o methinks_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v a_o stone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n denote_v this_o city_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o great_a change_n both_o from_o its_o be_v the_o harbourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o heathen_a worship_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n b._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o jollity_n and_o gallantry_n &_o populousnesse_n of_o that_o place_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o note_n d_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o jollity_n express_v by_o the_o nuptial_a lamp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n and_o three_o eminent_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o first_o luxury_n which_o enrich_v so_o many_o merchant_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a second_o seduce_v other_o people_n to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abominable_a course_n by_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o three_o the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a war_n that_o this_o city_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o babylon_n that_o the_o title_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v bestow_v on_o rome_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 2._o ipsa_fw-la babylonia_n quasi_fw-la prima_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la babylonia_n est_fw-la babylon_n be_v as_o a_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o second_o babylon_n and_o c._n 22._o condita_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la velut_fw-la altera_fw-la babylon_n &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la rome_n be_v build_v as_o another_o babylon_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v this_o because_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o rome_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o last_o illud_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ultimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 2._o rome_n that_o thus_o succee_v babylon_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o so_o by_o tertullian_n adver_o mar._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o babylonia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la romaenae_fw-la urb_n be_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la perinde_v magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la dei_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_o that_o a_o great_a city_n proud_a of_o its_o dominion_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v l._n 3._o adv_n jud._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fellow-chosen_a or_o fellow-church_n in_o babylon_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n be_v by_o the_o scholiast_n affirm_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o ancients_n understand_v it_o and_o orosius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n l._n 7._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v premise_v will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o babylon_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o heathen_a unclean_a abominable_a city_n and_o so_o belong_v only_o to_o so_o much_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n say_v s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 11._o and_o cecidit_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tropaea_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la in_o sublime_a so_o quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la the_o profane_a heathen_a babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heathenism_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v daily_o advance_v on_o high_a ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o other_o title_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o never_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o at_o ravenna_n safe_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o invader_n nor_o again_o to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o siege_n rescue_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n also_o nor_o general_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 118._o palladius_n go_v out_o a_o little_a before_o be_v persuade_v by_o melania_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o carry_v to_o sicily_n first_o and_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o involve_v in_o the_o miserable_a evil_n of_o that_o vastation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v god_n for_o the_o excellent_a change_n of_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o their_o own_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n at_o last_o save_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o basilicae_fw-la &_o many_o carry_v thither_o by_o the_o very_a soldier_n that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n who_o consequent_o survive_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_a the_o city_n a_o more_o christian_a city_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o pollute_a profaner_n sort_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n call_v this_o judgement_n these_o enemy_n as_o their_o patron_n on_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n be_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o suffer_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o christian_a rome_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o bring_v that_o city_n and_o empire_n to_o christianity_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o ad_fw-la te_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemiam_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n delesti_fw-la urbs_fw-la
passage_n of_o entrance_n thereinto_o that_o be_v universal_a admission_n afford_v to_o all_o that_o will_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o come_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v on_o they_o note_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o his_o church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o these_o entrance_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n note_v the_o come_n in_o of_o man_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o all_o perform_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n as_o that_o ezec._n 40._o 5._o round_n about_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o angel_n with_o i_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n c._n 11._o 1._o to_o measure_v all_o these_o and_o give_v the_o dimension_n of_o each_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o long_a use_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v c._n 11._o 2._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o city_n or_o church_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cube_fw-la a_o equable_v stable_a figure_n have_v every_o way_n the_o same_o dimension_n be_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n by_o the_o length_n note_v the_o duration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o breadth_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o circuit_n and_o the_o height_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o equal_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o duration_n 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o note_n f_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o surround_v and_o enclose_v the_o city_n be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n in_o compass_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n allow_v a_o equal_a proportion_n to_o every_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n v_o 14._o in_o the_o plant_n that_o faith_n build_v that_o wall_n and_o the_o rod_n v._n 14._o by_o which_o he_o mete_v all_o this_o be_v a_o pole_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n ezek._n 40._o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v be_v jasper_n a_o very_a precious_a and_o durable_a stone_n see_v c._n 4._o 3._o note_v the_o several_a ingredient_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o precious_a precept_n a_o gracious_a yoke_n promise_v of_o great_a fidelity_n sure_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o all_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o society_n of_o holy_a man_n observable_a for_o sincere_a conspicuous_a purity_n such_o as_o god_n who_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o approve_v and_o such_o as_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o both_o respect_v express_v here_o by_o gold_n and_o glass_n gold_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o transparency_n of_o it_o discernible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n see_v tobit_n 13._o 16._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o plant_v this_o faith_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n by_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n imaginable_a see_v tobit_n 13._o 17._o and_o ezech._n 28._o 13._o the_o several_a intimation_n of_o each_o of_o which_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o propriety_n to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v appliable_a with_o any_o certainty_n but_o all_o together_o certain_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o signify_v their_o memory_n as_o themselves_o in_o their_o life-time_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o veneration_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o either_o beryl_n the_o nine_o topaz_n the_o ten_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o be_v each_o of_o they_o represent_v as_o very_o estimable_a precious_a person_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o glass_n as_o before_o v_o 18._o for_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o even_o to_o god_n that_o look_v through_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o approvable_a 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o wheresoever_o christian_n meet_v together_o or_o in_o every_o man_n own_o recess_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o place_n for_o all_o to_o resort_v to_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n new_a way_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o enlighten_v this_o church_n for_o god_n by_o come_v down_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n be_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n present_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n entire_o and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o full_a light_n of_o his_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o new_a revelation_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n by_o all_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n isa_n 60._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o the_o high_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v
show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n a_o state_n of_o flourish_a piety_n magnify_v blessing_n praise_v god_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o as_o that_o there_o so_o here_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o remember_v the_o affinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n and_o the_o schechinah_n appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n call_v here_o ver_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o oft_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v present_a where_o his_o angel_n appear_v according_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v note_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n there_o and_o so_o both_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n be_v fit_o style_v his_o tabernacle_n here_o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o his_o house_n both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o movable_a house_n and_o then_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o title_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n with_o man_n god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v be_v a_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o the_o bride_n adorn_v for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n see_v ver_n 9_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v his_o marry_n and_o endow_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o this_o spouse_n that_o be_v continue_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o performs_z the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o then_o consequent_a to_o that_o mercy_n and_o protection_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n remove_v all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o fearful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_o here_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n denote_v the_o renouncer_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n set_v opposite_a to_o persevere_v christian_n v_o 7._o and_o here_o clear_o signify_v the_o gnostic_n or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o position_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o so_o a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n here_o also_o note_v by_o idolatry_n they_o be_v far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornicator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o b._n &_o ch_n 9_o c._n &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o a._n so_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o in_o scorp_n contra_fw-la gnost_n c._n 12._o inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la imò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la timidis_fw-la inquit_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o stagno_fw-la ignis_fw-la ap._n 21._o among_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o before_o all_o they_o the_o cowardly_a have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o city_n that_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o this_o vision_n be_v before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o wall_n be_v that_o which_o encompass_v the_o city_n keep_v all_o out_o which_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o guard_n and_o secure_v the_o city_n and_o to_o this_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_o answerable_a none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o continue_v there_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o and_o so_o this_o likewise_o defend_v and_o fortify_v the_o church_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o highness_n of_o this_o wall_n that_o signify_v the_o excellence_n and_o even_a divinity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n admirable_a precept_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o defensative_a to_o the_o city_n so_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o several_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n this_o one_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o found_v on_o their_o preach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v deduce_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o reception_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n refer_v here_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o as_o here_o the_o person_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o ezech._n 40._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o measure_v reed_n it_o be_v show_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n such_o as_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o measure_n must_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o cubit_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reed_n ver_fw-la 15._o note_v that_o reed_n by_o which_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o city_n to_o be_v about_o six_o foot_n long_o and_o so_o the_o measure_n or_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o now_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o reed_n or_o pole_n be_v of_o this_o size_n that_o be_v six_o foot_n long_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o ezech._n 40._o 5._o there_o as_o here_o be_v a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o reed_n be_v six_o cubit_n long_o but_o that_o cubit_n not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o count_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bone_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cubit_n be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o wrist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o anatomist_n determine_v which_o be_v in_o well-proportioned_a body_n the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o man_n stature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o grecian_n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v make_v the_o wall_n to_o contain_v 90._o turret_n each_o of_o they_o 20._o cubit_n long_o and_o the_o space_n betwixt_o each_o to_o be_v 200._o cubit_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v 19800_o cubit_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thirty_o three_o furlong_n which_o conclude_v the_o allotment_n of_o 600._o cubit_n to_o every_o furlong_n and_o that_o we_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n contain_v 600._o foot_n so_o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foot_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o man_n stature_n so_o when_o solinus_n say_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n 70._o quorum_fw-la altitudo_fw-la ducentos_fw-la pedes_fw-la detinet_fw-la that_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a and_o so_o 26._o pliny_n 6._o orosius_n say_v they_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n broad_a altitudine_fw-la quater_fw-la tantâ_fw-la four_o time_n as_o high_a that_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o so_o say_v herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o height_n be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n that_o all_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o literal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o the_o mystery_n
10._o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o earnall_a israelite_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v act._n 2._o 47._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n return_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o rebellion_n to_o christ_n 28._o note_v k_o for_o short_a he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o or_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o that_o perfect_v or_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o be_v which_o in_o make_v up_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stewardship_n have_v balance_v the_o disbursement_n with_o the_o receipt_n leave_v some_o small_a sum_n behind_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o few_o be_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v involve_v in_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o in_o destruction_n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v again_o c._n 1._o g._n of_o the_o same_o people_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o jew_n a_o seed_n in_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o revive_v so_o that_o people_n almost_o utter_o destroy_v may_v have_v some_o possibility_n of_o spring_v up_o again_o or_o as_o the_o original_n in_o isaiah_n have_v it_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 30._o what_o 1._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v note_n l_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v a_o prove_v and_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v refer_v as_o premise_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o strive_v not_o for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n they_o be_v justify_v 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 31._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v most_o diligent_o contend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o outrun_v the_o gentile_n attain_v the_o goal_n or_o get_v justification_n before_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gentile_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o very_o much_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o stumbling-stone_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o why_o not_o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o evangelicall_n way_n nay_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o performance_n of_o external_a legal_a observance_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n be_v not_o patient_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o upon_o that_o one_o prejudice_n cast_v off_o all_o christianity_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o note_z m_z shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 33._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v stumble_v at_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mosaical_a way_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o and_o persecute_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faithful_a christian_a will_v still_o adhere_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n see_v c._n 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o nor_o consequent_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o he_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o christ_n being_n bear_v of_o that_o stock_n second_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o obduration_n by_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a in_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o four_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n five_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o rest_n believe_v not_o be_v that_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n despise_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o special_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n c._n 1._o 9_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n do_v denote_v the_o special_a office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o plant_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n especial_o that_o of_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o in_o proportion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n of_o which_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o no_o man_n else_o know_v they_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n v_o 10._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o act._n 5._o ananias_n that_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n consecrate_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v this_o resolution_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o or_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o v_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o though_o not_o under_o man_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n privity_n and_o so_o here_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o inmost_a secrecy_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o accurse_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o signification_n each_o of_o which_o may_v be_v applyable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n fervent_a affection_n towards_o his_o countryman_n first_o it_o may_v
appear_v by_o his_o word_n c._n 1._o 6._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n have_v some_o three_o year_n before_o be_v there_o if_o not_o plant_v yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o preach_n act._n 18._o 23._o about_o the_o time_n of_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 51_o or_o 52._o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v act._n 19_o 1._o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o upper_a coast_n of_o asia_n or_o anatolia_n which_o there_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a corn_n the_o gnostic_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n follow_v to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n as_o in_o samaria_n first_o so_o in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o region_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o my_o commission_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n as_o some_o other_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n have_v but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o call_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o assist_v by_o any_o but_o first_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o act._n 9_o 15._o authorize_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o act._n 13._o 2._o by_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v to_o the_o apostleship_n who_o also_o receive_v all_o my_o instruction_n from_o he_o by_o vision_n to_o ananias_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o by_o his_o power_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o note_n a_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v constant_o with_o i_o see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n send_v greeting_n to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o region_n of_o galatia_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o work_v a_o reformation_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n both_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o corrupt_v hypocritical_a jew_n which_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a moysaicall_a rite_n live_v in_o all_o the_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v to_o worship_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o iâ—_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o have_v so_o late_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o act._n 18._o 23._o and_o thereby_o either_o confirm_v or_o first_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v so_o sudden_o forsake_v those_o infusion_n you_o receive_v from_o i_o and_o remove_v quite_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a strange_a doctrine_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o indeed_o be_v far_o from_o be_v another_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n fit_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o far_o from_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v pretend_v by_o other_o apostle_n only_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n that_o have_v live_v in_o judaea_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n such_o as_o be_v at_o philippi_n ch_n 3._o 3._o teach_v the_o gentile_a convert_n that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v not_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o piety_n or_o true_a zeal_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n who_o persecution_n be_v general_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o these_o do_v quite_o pervert_v and_o change_v that_o doctrine_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o from_o christ_n 8._o but_o 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 3._o accurse_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o any_o attempt_n to_o do_v that_o though_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n i_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o my_o opinion_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n that_o you_o be_v to_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o in_o sacred_a matter_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v 8._o accurse_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v more_o heed_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o repeat_v it_o again_o whosoever_o teach_v you_o any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o i_o at_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o note_n b_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o to_o be_v heed_v they_o sure_o that_o desire_n not_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n but_o to_o secure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v my_o only_a design_n and_o not_o they_o who_o labour_n to_o propitiate_v the_o persecute_v jew_n as_o by_o their_o new_a infusion_n it_o be_v manifest_a your_o gnostick_n teacher_n do_v this_o if_o i_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n prepose_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n or_o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o have_v never_o turn_v christian_n lose_v thereby_o all_o my_o interest_n among_o the_o jew_n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n immediate_a retinue_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v some_o change_n in_o it_o i_o now_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o have_v a_o more_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v prejudice_n by_o the_o lateness_n of_o my_o vocation_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o teach_v i_o by_o my_o instructer_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n v._n 13._o which_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v reason_n that_o now_o their_o verdict_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o apostle_n before_o i_o but_o by_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o way_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o among_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o
measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o 〈◊〉_d many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o you_o can_v but_o have_v be_v tell_v what_o i_o do_v how_o i_o employ_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o man_n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o note_v c_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n four_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o 〈◊〉_d confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o god_n who_o have_v from_o a_o infant_n determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o and_o to_o set_v i_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n have_v in_o his_o good_a time_n act._n 9_o actual_o call_v i_o and_o that_o when_o i_o deserve_v no_o such_o dignity_n or_o favour_n from_o he_o nay_o when_o i_o be_v bloody_o set_v on_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o express_v his_o pleasure_n by_o ananias_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o act._n 9_o 15._o immediate_o i_o set_v about_o my_o work_n not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o who_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v my_o mission_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalme_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 17._o or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v instate_v to_o that_o office_n before_o i_o and_o consequent_o may_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o without_o apply_v myself_o to_o any_o after_o my_o mission_n from_o christ_n i_o go_v present_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n act._n 9_o 19_o and_o there_o preach_v christ_n in_o their_o synagogue_n v_o 20._o 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o then_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n from_o the_o jew_n i_o escape_v their_o hand_n act._n 9_o 25._o and_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o and_o be_v by_o barnabas_n bring_v to_o peter_n v._n 27._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n v._n 28._o and_o this_o some_o three_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o beside_o he_o i_o see_v not_o any_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o rank_n save_v only_a james_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o a_o apostle_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o reception_n of_o my_o labour_n very_o much_o depend_v 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o i_o go_v by_o admonition_n from_o god_n act._n 22._o 17_o 18._o to_o caesarea_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o c._n and_o thence_o to_o tarsus_n my_o native_a city_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22._o 3._o act._n 9_o 30._o 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o those_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n mention_v v._n 18._o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 11._o how_o far_o i_o be_v from_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o v_o 16._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o i_o be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v persecute_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o they_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o his_o wrought_v in_o my_o conversion_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n do_v oft_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o believer_n christian_n but_o here_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o accompany_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n &_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o clemens_n phil_n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v there_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n thus_o phil._n 4_o 21._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n v_o 22._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n timothy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o the_o same_o probable_o here_o or_o the_o like_a though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o and_o c._n 12._o 18._o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o silvanus_n or_o s._n luke_n the_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o persuade_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v man_n and_o god_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n persuade_v his_o man_n with_o word_n where_o we_o read_v david_n stay_v his_o servant_n with_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o david_n be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o saul_n and_o kill_v he_o v_o 4._o &_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o v_o 7._o &_o david_n speech_n to_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v they_o appease_v pacify_v they_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o rhetor_n or_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o client_n who_o cause_n be_v plead_v to_o propitiate_v he_o so_o mat._n 28._o 14._o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o be_v appease_v he_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n for_o you_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v free_v you_o from_o all_o solicitude_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n marshal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o watchman_n that_o fall_v asleep_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o propitiate_v or_o gain_v one_o favour_n to_o appease_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o will_v avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o persecute_v jew_n which_o the_o gnostick_n
god_n in_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o elevate_v the_o christian_n and_o wherein_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christianity_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o in_o the_o church_n the_o variety_n of_o read_v either_o with_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a how_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o ever_o signify_v also_o through_o and_o by_o and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o signify_v here_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n v._n 10._o that_o as_o there_o the_o various_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_v in_o it_o so_o here_o that_o various_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v render_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o because_o probable_o if_o that_o be_v it_o it_o will_v be_v express_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o as_o we_o pray_v rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o these_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o for_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o church_n that_o be_v through_o those_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v main_a influence_n upon_o all_o posterity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o as_o in_o that_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v then_o as_o that_o must_v necessary_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v and_o or_o even_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n because_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v render_v by_o or_o through_o and_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o two_o mean_n though_o perhaps_o those_o two_o knit_v into_o one_o by_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o through_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o or_o even_o through_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o reconcile_a the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o both_o chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ch_n 3._o 1._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o long_a parenthesis_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o parson_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n that_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o in_o your_o gentile_a state_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o those_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o a_o mild_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o a_o patient_a bear_n oppose_v to_o revenge_a of_o injury_n much_o more_o of_o weakness_n and_o ignorances_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 3._o labour_v your_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o be_v join_v one_o member_n friendly_a and_o peaceable_o to_o another_o by_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unity_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o outward_a communion_n as_o the_o sinew_n to_o knit_v you_o all_o together_o into_o a_o peaceable_a church_n love_v and_o live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o as_o you_o be_v one_o society_n one_o body_n of_o christian_n so_o you_o may_v have_v one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o animate_v that_o body_n according_a to_o that_o one_o aim_v in_o which_o you_o all_o conspire_v and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o christianity_n give_v you_o all_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o hope_n viz._n eternal_a life_n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o according_a as_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n who_o command_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v one_o body_n of_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o initiation_n the_o same_o vow_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o have_v all_o of_o you_o the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v and_o now_o ow_v you_o for_o his_o child_n who_o oversee_v all_o action_n pierce_v through_o all_o secret_n &_o powerful_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o these_o gift_n and_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n give_v to_o all_o but_o several_o and_o in_o diverse_a degree_n such_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o note_v a_o give_v gift_n for_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o according_a â—o_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68_o 18._o that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o scatter_v many_o several_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o elias_n do_v upon_o elishah_n at_o his_o ascent_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v this_o his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n signify_v but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conceive_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n also_o style_v be_v fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 139._o 15._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o targum_fw-la gen._n 37._o 36._o or_o else_o to_o the_o grave_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 63._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o his_o descent_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o bestow_v and_o scatter_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o so_o his_o ascend_v again_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o leave_v of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v design_v to_o the_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o